THE
COPIE
OF
A
LETER
,
WRYTEN
BY
A
MASTER
OF
ARTE
OF
CAMBRIGE
,
TO
HIS
FRIEND
IN
LONDON
,
CONcerning
some
talke
past
of
late
betwen
two
worshipful
and
graue
men
,
about
the
present
state
,
and
some
procedinges
of
the
Erle
of
Leycester
and
his
friendes
in
England
.
CONCEYVED
,
SPOKEN
and
publyshed
,
wyth
most
earnest
protestation
of
al
duetyful
good
wyl
and
affection
,
towardes
her
most
excellent
Ma.
and
the
Realm
,
for
whose
good
onely
it
is
made
common
to
many
.
Iob.
Cap.
20.
Vers.
27.
Reuelabunt
coeli
iniquitatem
eius
,
&
terra
consurget
aduersus
eum
.
The
heauens
shal
reueile
the
wicked
mans
iniquitie
,
and
the
earth
shal
stand
vp
to
beare
witnes
agaynst
hym
.
ANNO
M.
D.
LXXXIIII
.
THE
EPISTLE
DIRECTORIE
.
TO
M.
G.
M.
IN
GRATIOVS
Street
in
London
.
DEare
&
louing
friend
,
I
receiued
about
ten
daies
gone
,
your
letter
of
the
9.
of
this
present
:
wherin
you
demaund
&
solicite
againe
the
thing
,
that
I
so
flatlie
denied
you
,
at
my
late
being
in
your
chamber
:
I
mean
,
to
put
in
writing
the
relation
which
then
I
made
vnto
you
,
of
the
speech
had
this
last
Christmas
in
my
presence
,
between
my
right
worshippful
good
friend
&
Patron
,
&
his
gest
the
olde
lawier
,
of
some
matters
in
our
state
&
countrie
.
And
for
that
you
presse
me
verie
seriouslie
at
this
instant
,
both
by
request
&
manie
reasons
,
to
yeeld
to
your
desire
herein
,
&
not
onlie
this
,
but
also
to
giue
my
consent
for
the
publisshing
of
the
same
,
by
such
secret
meanes
as
you
assure
me
you
can
there
finde
out
:
I
haue
thought
good
to
confer
the
whole
mater
with
the
parties
them selues
,
whom
principalie
it
concerneth
(
who
at
the
receipt
of
your
letter
were
not
far
of
from
me
:
)
And
albeit
at
the
first
,
I
found
them
auerse
and
nothing
inclined
to
graunt
your
demand
:
yet
after
vpon
consideration
of
your
reasons
,
&
assurance
of
secresy
:
(
especialie
for
that
ther
is
nothing
in
the
same
conteined
repugnant
to
charity
or
to
our
bounden
duety
toward
our
most
gratious
Princesse
or
country
,
but
rather
for
the
special
good
of
them
both
,
&
for
the
forwarning
of
some
dangers
īminent
to
the
same
)
they
haue
referred
ouer
the
mater
to
me
,
yet
wyth
this
PROVISO
that
they
wil
know
nothing
,
nor
yet
yeld
consent
to
the
publishing
hereof
,
for
feare
of
some
future
florish
of
the
Ragged
Staf
to
come
herafter
about
their
eares
,
if
their
names
should
break
furth
:
which
(
I
trust
)
you
wil
prouide
shal
neuer
happen
,
both
for
their
securitie
,
&
for
your
own
.
And
with
this
I
wil
end
,
assuring
you
that
within
thes
five
or
six
daies
,
you
shal
receiue
the
whole
in
writing
by
an
other
way
&
secret
meanes
,
neither
shal
the
bearer
suspect
what
he
carieth
:
wherof
also
I
thought
good
to
premonyshe
you
▪
And
this
shal
suffice
for
this
tyme
.
THE
PREFACE
OF
THE
CONFERENCE
.
SCHOLLAR
.
NOt
long
before
the
last
Christmasse
,
I
was
requested
by
a
letter
from
a
verye
worshypfull
and
graue
gentleman
,
whose
sonne
was
then
my
pupyle
in
Cambridge
,
to
repaire
wyth
my
said
scholar
,
to
a
certain
house
of
his
neare
London
,
and
ther
to
passe
ouer
the
holie
dayes
in
his
companie
:
for
that
it
was
determyned
that
in
Hyllarye
terme
The
occasion
of
this
conference
and
meting
.
folowing
,
his
said
sonne
should
be
placed
in
some
Inne
of
Chauncerie
,
to
folow
the
studie
of
the
common
law
,
and
so
to
leaue
the
vniuersitie
.
This
request
was
grateful
vnto
me
both
in
respect
of
the
tyme
,
as
also
of
the
mater
,
but
especialie
of
the
companie
.
For
that
,
as
I
loue
much
the
yong
gentleman
,
my
pupile
,
for
his
towardlines
in
religion
,
learning
,
and
vertue
:
so
much
more
do
I
reuerence
his
father
,
for
the
riper
possession
of
the
same
ornamentes
,
&
for
his
great
wisdom
,
experience
,
and
graue
iudgement
in
affaires
of
the
world
that
do
occurre
:
but
namlie
touching
our
own
countrie
,
wherin
truelie
I
do
not
remember
to
haue
heard
anie
man
in
my
lyfe
,
discourse
more
substantialie
,
indifferentlie
,
&
wyth
lesse
passion
,
more
loue
and
fidelitie
then
I
haue
heard
him
:
Which
was
the
cause
that
I
toke
singular
delite
to
be
in
his
companie
,
&
refused
no
occasion
to
enioie
the
same
.
Which
also
he
perceiuing
,
dealt
more
openlie
&
confidentlie
with
me
,
then
with
many
other
of
his
friendes
,
as
by
the
relation
folowing
may
well
apeare
.
When
I
came
to
the
forsaid
house
by
London
,
I
found
ther
among
other
friendes
,
an
auncient
man
that
professed
the
law
,
and
was
come
from
London
The
persons
and
place
of
this
conference
.
to
kepe
his
Christmasse
in
that
place
,
wyth
whom
at
diuers
former
tymes
I
had
bene
wel
acquainted
,
for
that
he
haunted
much
the
companie
of
the
said
gentleman
my
friend
,
and
was
much
trusted
and
vsed
by
him
in
maters
of
his
profession
,
and
not
a
litle
beloued
also
for
his
good
conuersation
,
notwythstanding
some
difference
in
religion
betwen
vs
.
For
albeit
,
this
lawyer
was
inclined
to
be
a
Papist
,
yet
was
it
wyth
such
moderation
and
reseruation
of
his
duetie
towardes
his
Prince
and
countrie
,
and
proceedinges
of
the
same
:
as
he
seemed
alwaies
to
giue
ful
satisfaction
in
this
point
to
vs
that
were
of
contrarie
opinion
.
Nether
did
he
let
to
protest
often
tymes
with
A
Temperat
Papist
great
affection
,
that
as
he
had
manie
friends
and
kinsfolke
of
contrarie
religion
to
him self
:
so
did
he
loue
them
neuer
the
lesse
for
their
different
conscience
,
but
leauing
that
to
God
,
was
desirous
to
do
them
anie
friendship
or
seruice
that
he
could
,
with
al
affection
,
zeale
,
and
fidelitie
.
Neither
was
he
wilful
or
obstinat
in
his
opinion
,
and
much
lesse
reprochful
in
speech
(
as
manie
of
them
be
)
but
was
content
to
heare
what
soeuer
we
should
say
to
the
contrarie
(
as
often
we
did
:
)
and
to
read
anie
boke
also
that
we
delyuered
hym
,
for
hys
instruction
.
Which
temperat
behauiour
,
induced
this
gentleman
&
me
,
to
affect
the
more
his
companie
,
&
to
discourse
as
freelie
wyth
him
in
al
occurrentes
,
as
if
he
had
bene
of
our
own
religion
.
THE
ENTRAVNCE
TO
THE
MATTER
.
ONE
day
then
of
the
Christmasse
,
we
three
retiring
our selues
after
dinner
,
into
a
large
Gallerie
,
for
our
recreation
,
(
as
often
we
were
accustomed
to
do
,
when
other
went
to
cardes
and
other
pastimes
:
)
this
lawier
by
chaunce
had
in
his
hand
a
litle
boke
,
then
newlie
set
forth
,
conteining
A
defence
of
the
publique
iustyce
Th●
boke
of
iustice
done
of
late
in
Englande
,
vppon
dyuers
Pryestes
and
other
Papystes
for
treason
:
Which
boke
,
the
lawyer
had
red
to
him self
a
litle
before
,
&
was
now
putting
it
vp
into
his
pocket
,
But
the
gentleman
my
friend
,
who
had
red
ouer
the
same
once
or
twice
in
my
companie
before
,
would
needes
take
the
same
into
his
hand
againe
,
&
asked
the
lawyer
his
iudgement
vpon
the
boke
,
LAWYER
.
The
lawier
answered
.
That
it
was
not
euil
penned
in
his
opinion
,
to
proue
the
guiltines
of
some
persons
therin
named
in
particular
,
as
also
to
perswade
in
general
,
that
the
Papistes
both
abrod
&
at
home
,
who
medle
so
earnestlie
wyth
defence
&
encrease
of
their
religion
(
for
thes
are
not
al
,
said
he
)
do
consequentlie
wishe
and
labour
some
chaunge
in
the
state
:
but
yet
whether
so
far
furth
,
&
in
so
deep
a
degre
of
proper
treason
,
as
here
in
this
boke
both
in
general
and
patticular
is
presumed
and
inforced
,
that
(
quoth
he
)
is
somwhat
hard
(
I
wene
)
for
you
or
me
(
in
respect
of
some
other
difference
betwene
vs
)
to
iudge
or
discerne
with
indifferencie
.
GENTLEMAN
.
Nay
truelie
said
the
gentleman
,
for
my
parte
I
think
not
so
,
for
that
reason
is
reason
in
what
religion
so
euer
.
And
for
my self
,
I
may
protest
,
that
I
beare
the
honest
Papist
(
if
ther
be
anie
)
no
malice
for
his
deceiued
conscience
,
wherof
among
others
,
your self
can
be
a
witnes
:
mary
his
Practizes
against
The
Papistes
practizes
against
the
state
.
the
state
I
cannot
in
anie
wise
disgiest
:
and
much
lesse
may
the
common
wealth
beare
the
same
(
wher
of
we
al
depend
,
)
beyng
a
sinne
of
al
other
,
the
most
heinous
,
and
least
perdonable
.
And
therfore
seing
in
this
you
graunt
the
Papist
both
in
general
abrode
,
&
at
home
,
and
in
particular
such
as
are
condempned
,
executed
and
named
in
this
boke
to
be
guiltie
:
how
can
you
insinuate
(
as
you
do
)
that
ther
is
more
presumed
or
enforced
vpon
them
by
this
boke
,
then
ther
is
iust
cause
so
to
do
.
LAWYER
.
Good
Sir
,
said
the
other
,
I
stand
not
here
to
examine
the
doinges
of
my
superiours
,
or
to
defend
the
guiltie
,
but
wish
hartely
rather
their
punishment
that
haue
deserued
the
same
.
Onlie
this
I
say
,
for
explication
of
my
former
speech
:
that
men
of
a
different
religion
from
the
state
wherin
they
liue
,
may
Twoe
s●●tes
of
dealinge
against
the
state
be
said
to
deale
against
the
same
state
in
two
sortes
:
the
one
,
by
dealing
for
the
encrease
of
their
said
different
religion
,
which
is
alwaies
either
directlie
,
or
indirectlie
against
the
state
.
[
Directly
]
when
the
said
religion
conteineth
anie
point
or
article
directlie
Directly
impugning
the
said
state
,
(
as
perhappes
you
will
saie
that
the
Romane
Religion
doth
against
the
present
state
of
England
in
the
point
of
Supremacie
:
)
and
[
Indirectlie
]
for
that
euerie
different
Indi●lye
.
religion
deuideth
in
a
sorte
and
draweth
from
the
state
,
in
that
ther
is
no
man
who
in
his
hart
would
not
wish
to
haue
the
chiefe
Gouernour
and
state
to
be
of
his
religion
,
if
he
could
:
and
consequentlie
misl●keth
the
other
in
respect
of
that
:
and
in
this
kinde
,
not
onelie
those
whom
you
cal
busie
Papistes
in
England
,
but
also
those
whom
we
cal
hote
Puritanes
among
you
,
(
whose
difference
from
the
state
especialie
in
maters
of
gouernment
is
verie
wel
knowen
,
)
may
be
called
al
traitors
,
in
mine
opinion
:
for
that
euery
one
of
thes
in
deed
,
do
labour
indirectlie
,
(
if
not
more
)
against
the
state
,
in
how
much
soeuer
ech
one
endeuoreth
to
encrease
his
parte
or
faction
that
desireth
a
gouernour
of
his
own
religion
.
And
in
this
case
also
are
the
protestantes
in
Fraunce
&
Flaunders
vnder
Catholique
Princes
:
the
Caluinists
(
as
they
are
called
)
vnder
the
Duke
of
Saxonie
,
who
is
a
Lutherane
:
the
Lutherans
vnder
Cassimere
,
The
state
of
al
subiectes
,
in
a
state
of
different
religion
.
that
fauoureth
Caluinistes
:
the
Grecians
and
other
Christians
vnder
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
vnder
the
Sophie
,
vnder
the
Great
Chame
of
Tartarie
,
and
vnder
other
Princes
that
agree
not
with
them
in
religion
.
Al
which
subiectes
do
wish
(
no
doubt
)
in
their
hartes
,
that
they
had
a
Prince
and
state
of
their
own
religion
,
in
stead
of
that
which
now
gouerneth
them
:
and
consequentlie
in
this
first
sense
,
they
may
be
called
altraitors
,
&
euerie
act
they
do
for
aduauncement
of
their
said
different
religion
(
deuiding
betwen
the
state
and
them
)
tendeth
to
treason
:
which
their
Princes
supposing
,
do
sometimes
make
diuers
of
their
actes
tresonable
or
punishable
for
treason
.
But
yet
so
long
as
they
break
not
forth
vnto
the
second
kinde
of
treason
,
which
conteyneth
some
actual
attempt
The
seconde
kinde
of
treason
.
or
treatie
against
the
life
of
the
Prince
,
or
state
,
by
rebellion
or
otherwise
:
we
do
not
properlie
condemne
them
for
traytors
,
though
they
do
some
actes
of
their
religion
made
treason
by
the
Prince
his
lawes
,
who
is
of
a
different
fayth
.
And
so
to
applie
this
to
my
purpose
:
I
think
,
Sir
,
in
The
application
of
the
former
example
.
good
sooth
,
that
in
the
first
kinde
of
treason
,
aswel
the
zealous
Papist
,
as
also
the
Puritanes
in
England
,
may
wel
be
called
and
proued
traytors
:
but
in
the
second
sorte
(
wherof
we
speake
properlye
at
this
tyme
)
it
can
not
bee
so
precyslye
answered
,
for
that
ther
may
be
both
guiltie
&
guiltles
in
eche
religion
.
And
as
I
cannot
excuse
al
Puritanes
in
this
point
:
so
you
cannot
condemne
al
Papistes
,
as
long
as
you
take
me
and
some
other
to
be
as
we
are
.
GENTL
.
I
graunt
your
distinction
of
treasons
to
be
true
,
(
said
the
gentleman
,
)
as
also
your
application
therof
to
the
Papistes
and
Puritans
(
as
you
cal
them
,
)
not
to
want
reason
,
if
ther
be
anie
of
them
that
mislike
the
present
state
(
as
perhaps
ther
be
:
)
albeit
for
my
parte
,
I
think
thes
two
kindes
of
treasons
,
which
you
haue
put
down
,
be
rather
diuers
degrees
then
diuers
kindes
:
wherin
I
wil
refer
me
to
the
iudgement
of
our
Cambridge
friend
here
present
,
whose
skil
is
more
in
logical
distinctions
.
But
yet
my
reason
is
this
,
that
indeed
the
one
is
but
a
step
or
degree
to
the
other
,
not
differing
in
nature
,
but
ra●her
in
tyme
,
abilitie
or
oportunitie
.
For
if
(
as
in
your
former
examples
you
haue
shewed
)
the
Grecians
vnder
the
Turk
,
and
other
Christians
vnder
other
Princes
of
a
different
religion
,
and
as
also
the
Papistes
and
Puritanes
(
as
you
terme
them
)
in
England
(
for
now
this
word
shal
passe
betwen
vs
for
distinction
sake
,
)
haue
such
alienation
of
minde
from
their
present
regiment
,
and
do
couet
so
much
a
gouuernour
and
state
of
their
own
religion
:
Two
degrees
of
treason
.
then
no
doubt
but
they
are
also
resolued
to
imploye
their
forces
for
accomplisshing
and
bringing
to
passe
their
desires
,
if
they
had
oportunitie
:
and
so
being
now
in
the
first
degree
or
kinde
of
treason
,
do
want
but
occasion
or
abilitie
,
to
break
into
the
second
.
LAW.
True
,
Sir
,
said
the
lawier
,
if
ther
be
no
other
cause
or
circumstance
that
may
wythholde
them
.
GENTL
.
And
what
cause
or
circumstance
may
staye
them
I
pray
you
(
said
the
gentleman
)
when
they
shal
haue
abilitie
and
oportunitie
to
do
a
thing
which
they
so
much
desire
?
LAW.
Diuers
causes
(
quoth
the
lawyer
)
but
especialie
and
aboue
al
other
(
if
it
be
at
home
in
their
own
countrie
,
)
the
feare
of
seruitude
vnder
forreyn
nations
,
may
restrayne
them
from
such
attemptes
:
As
we
see
in
Germanie
that
both
Catholiques
and
protestantes
would
ioyne
together
,
against
anie
straunger
that
should
offer
daunger
to
their
libertie
.
And
so
they
did
against
Charles
the
fift
.
And
in
Fraunce
not
long
agoe
,
albeit
the
protestants
Feare
of
forrayne
op●ression
,
maketh
friendship
at
home
.
were
vp
in
armes
agaynst
their
kynge
,
and
could
haue
bene
content
,
by
the
help
of
vs
in
England
,
to
haue
put
hym
down
,
and
placed
an
other
of
theyr
own
religion
:
yet
when
they
sawe
vs
once
seazed
of
Newhauen
,
and
so
like
to
proced
to
the
recouerie
of
some
parte
of
our
states
●unce
on
that
side
the
sea
:
they
quicklie
ioined
with
ther
own
Catholiques
againe
to
expell
vs
.
In
Flaunders
likewise
,
though
Monsieur
were
called
Flaunders
.
thither
by
the
protestantes
,
especialie
for
defence
of
their
religion
,
against
the
Spaniard
:
yet
we
see
how
daintie
diuers
chief
protestantes
of
Antwarpe
,
Gaunt
and
Bruges
were
,
in
admitting
him
,
&
how
quick
in
expelling
,
so
soone
as
he
put
them
in
the
least
feare
of
subiection
to
the
french
.
And
as
for
Portugal
,
Portugall
.
I
haue
heard
some
of
the
chiefest
Catholiques
among
them
say
,
in
this
late
contention
about
their
kingdom
:
that
rather
then
they
would
suffer
the
Castilian
to
come
in
vpon
them
,
they
would
be
content
to
admyt
whatsoeuer
aides
of
a
contrarie
religion
to
them selues
,
&
to
aduenture
whatsoeuer
alteration
in
religion
or
other
inconvenience
might
befal
them
by
that
meanes
,
rather
then
endaunger
their
subiection
to
their
ambitious
neighbour
.
The
like
is
reported
in
diuers
histories
of
the
The
old
harred
of
east
Grecians
towardes
the
west
Latins
.
Grecians
at
this
day
,
who
do
hate
so
much
the
name
and
dominion
of
the
Latines
:
as
they
had
rather
to
endure
al
the
miseries
which
dailie
they
suffer
vnder
the
Turk
for
their
religion
and
otherwise
:
then
by
calling
for
aid
from
the
west
to
hazard
their
subiection
to
the
said
Latines
.
So
that
by
thes
examples
you
see
,
that
feare
&
horrour
of
external
subiection
may
stay
men
in
al
states
,
and
consequentlie
also
both
Papistes
and
Puritanes
in
the
state
of
England
,
from
passing
to
the
second
kinde
or
degree
of
treason
,
albeit
they
were
neuer
so
deep
in
the
first
,
and
had
both
abilitie
,
time
,
wil
,
and
oportunitie
for
the
other
.
SCHOL.
Here
I
presumed
to
interrupt
their
speech
,
&
said
▪
that
this
seemed
to
me
most
cleare
,
and
that
now
I
vnderstood
what
the
Lawier
meant
before
,
when
he
affirmed
,
that
albeit
the
moste
parte
of
Papistes
in
general
might
be
said
to
deal
against
the
state
of
England
at
this
day
,
in
that
they
deal
so
earnestlie
for
the
maintenaunce
&
encrease
of
their
religion
,
and
so
to
incurre
some
kinde
of
treason
:
yet
(
perhaps
)
not
so
farfurth
nor
in
so
deep
a
degre
,
of
proper
treason
as
in
this
boke
is
presumed
or
inforced
:
though
for
my
parte
(
said
I
)
I
do
not
se
that
the
boke
Not
all
Papistes
properly
traytors
.
presumeth
or
inforceth
al
Papistes
in
general
to
be
properlie
traitors
,
but
onlie
such
as
in
particular
are
therin
named
,
or
that
are
by
law
attainted
,
condempned
or
executed
:
and
what
wil
you
say
(
quoth
I
)
to
those
in
particular
.
LAW.
Surelie
(
quoth
he
)
I
must
say
of
thes
,
much
after
the
maner
which
I
spak
before
:
that
some
here
named
in
this
boke
are
openlie
knowen
to
haue
bene
in
the
second
degre
or
kinde
of
treason
:
as
Westmerland
,
Norton
,
Saunders
,
and
the
like
.
But
diuers
The
Priestes
and
Seminaries
that
were
executed
.
others
(
namelie
the
Priestes
and
Seminaries
that
of
late
haue
suffred
,
)
by
so
much
as
I
could
see
deliuered
and
pleaded
at
their
arraignments
,
or
heard
protested
by
them
at
their
deathes
,
or
gathered
by
reason
and
discourse
of
my self
,
(
for
that
no
forrain
Prince
or
wise
councellor
would
euer
commit
so
great
maters
of
state
to
such
instrumentes
:
)
I
cannot
(
I
say
)
but
think
,
that
to
the
wise
of
our
state
,
that
had
the
doing
of
this
busines
,
the
first
degree
of
treason
(
wherin
no
doubt
they
were
)
was
sufficient
to
dispatch
and
make
them
away
:
especialie
in
such
suspitious
times
as
thes
are
:
to
the
end
that
being
hanged
for
the
first
,
they
should
neuer
be
in
daunger
to
fal
into
the
second
,
nor
yet
to
draw
other
men
to
the
same
:
which
perhaps
was
moste
of
al
misdoubted
.
After
the
lawyer
had
spoken
this
,
I
held
my
peace
,
to
heare
what
the
gentleman
woulde
answere
:
who
walked
vp
and
down
,
two
whole
turnes
in
the
gallerie
,
wythout
yeelding
anie
worde
againe
:
and
then
staying
vpon
the
sudden
,
cast
his
eyes
sadlie
vpon
vs
both
,
and
said
.
GENTL
.
My
masters
,
how
so
euer
this
be
,
which
in
dede
apperteineth
not
to
vs
to
iudge
or
discusse
,
but
rather
to
perswade
our selues
,
that
the
state
hath
reason
to
do
as
it
doeth
,
and
that
it
must
often
times
,
aswel
preuent
inconueniences
,
as
remedie
the
same
when
they
are
happened
:
yet
for
my
own
parte
I
must
confesse
vnto
you
,
that
vpon
some
considerations
which
vse
to
come
vnto
my
mynd
,
I
take
no
smal
grief
of
these
differences
among
vs
(
which
you
terme
of
diuers
&
different
religions
)
for
which
we
are
driuen
of
necessitie
,
to
vse
discipline
towards
diuers
,
who
possiblie
otherwise
would
be
no
great
malefactours
.
I
know
the
cause
of
this
difference
Wise
considerations
is
grounded
vpon
a
principle
not
easie
to
cure
,
which
is
the
iudgement
&
conscience
of
a
man
,
whervnto
obeyeth
at
length
his
wil
and
affection
,
what
soeuer
for
a
tyme
he
may
otherwise
dissemble
outwardlie
.
I
remember
your
speech
before
of
the
doubtful
and
daungerous
inclination
of
such
as
lyue
discontented
in
a
state
of
a
different
religion
,
especialie
,
when
either
indeed
,
or
in
their
own
conceipt
,
they
are
hardlie
dealt
wythal
,
and
wher
euerie
mans
particular
punishment
,
is
taken
to
reach
to
the
cause
of
the
whole
.
I
am
not
ignorant
how
that
misery
procureth
amitie
,
and
the
opinion
of
calamitie
,
moueth
affection
of
mercie
and
compassion
,
euen
towardes
the
Miserie
moueth
mercie
.
wicked
:
the
better
fortune
alwaies
is
subiect
to
enuie
,
and
he
that
suffereth
,
is
thought
to
haue
the
better
cause
,
my
experience
of
the
diuers
raignes
and
procedinges
of
king
Edward
,
Q.
Marie
,
and
of
this
our
moste
gratious
soueraigne
hath
taught
me
not
a
litle
,
touching
the
sequele
of
thes
affaires
.
And
finalie
,
(
my
good
friendes
)
I
must
tel
you
plaine
A
good
wishe
.
(
quoth
he
:
and
this
he
spake
wyth
great
asseueration
)
that
I
could
wysh
wyth
al
my
hart
,
that
either
thes
differences
were
not
amonge
vs
at
al
,
or
els
that
they
were
so
temperatlie
on
al
partes
pursued
:
as
the
common
state
of
our
countrie
,
the
blessed
raigne
of
her
Ma.
and
the
common
cause
of
true
religion
,
were
not
endaungered
therby
.
But
now
:
and
ther
he
brak
of
,
and
turned
aside
.
LAW.
The
lawier
seing
him
holde
his
peace
&
departe
,
he
stepped
after
him
,
and
taking
him
by
the
gowne
said
merylie
:
Syr
,
al
men
are
not
of
your
complexion
,
some
are
of
quicker
and
more
stirring
spirites
,
and
do
loue
to
fishe
in
water
that
is
troubled
,
for
that
they
do
participate
the
Black
moors
humour
,
that
dwel
in
Guinea
(
wherof
I
suppose
you
haue
heard
and
seene
also
some
in
this
land
)
wose
excercise
The
nature
and
practize
of
the
Guineans
at
home
is
(
as
some
write
)
the
one
to
hunt
,
catche
,
and
sell
the
other
,
and
alwayes
the
stronger
to
make
money
of
the
weaker
for
the
tyme
.
But
nowe
yf
in
England
we
should
lyue
in
peace
and
vnytye
of
the
state
,
as
they
do
in
Germanie
,
notwithstanding
their
differences
of
religion
,
and
that
the
one
should
not
praye
vpon
the
other
:
then
should
the
great
Fawcons
for
the
field
(
I
mean
the
fauorites
of
the
time
faile
wheron
to
feed
,
which
were
an
inconvenience
as
you
know
.
GENTL
.
Truelie
Sir
,
said
the
gentleman
,
I
think
you
roue
nearer
the
mark
then
you
weene
:
for
if
I
be
not
deceiued
the
verie
ground
of
much
of
thes
broiles
wherof
we
talke
,
is
but
a
verie
praye
:
not
,
in
the
mindes
of
the
Prince
or
state
(
whose
intentions
no
doubt
be
moste
iust
and
holie
)
but
in
the
greedie
imagination
and
subtile
conceipt
of
him
,
who
at
this
present
in
respect
of
our
sinnes
,
is
petmitted
by
God
,
to
tyrannize
both
Prince
and
state
:
The
Tyraunt
of
englishe
state
.
and
being
him self
of
no
religion
,
feedeth
notwithstanding
vpon
our
differences
in
religion
,
to
the
fatting
of
him self
&
ruine
of
the
realm
.
For
wheras
by
the
common
distinction
now
receiued
in
speech
,
there
are
thre
notable
differences
of
religion
in
the
land
,
the
two
extreames
,
wherof
are
the
Papist
and
the
puritan
,
and
the
religious
Protestant
Three
differences
of
rel●gion
in
England
.
obteining
the
mean
:
this
felow
being
of
neither
,
maketh
his
gaine
of
al
:
&
as
he
seeketh
a
kingdom
by
the
one
extreeme
,
and
spoile
by
the
other
:
so
he
vseth
the
authoritie
of
the
third
,
to
compas
the
first
two
,
&
the
countermine
of
eche
one
,
to
the
ouerthrow
of
al
three
.
SCHOL.
To
this
I
answered
:
In
good
sooth
Sir
,
I
see
now
wher
you
are
:
you
are
falen
into
the
common
place
of
al
our
ordinarie
talke
&
conference
in
the
vniuersitie
:
The
Erle
of
Leycester
.
for
I
know
that
you
mean
my
L.
of
Leicester
who
is
the
subiect
of
al
pleasaunt
discourses
at
this
day
throughout
the
realme
.
GENTL
.
Not
so
pleaseaunt
as
pitiful
,
answered
the
gentleman
,
yf
al
maters
and
circumstances
were
wel
considered
,
except
anie
man
take
pleasure
to
●east
at
our
own
miseries
,
wihch
are
like
to
be
greater
by
his
iniquitie
(
yf
God
auert
it
not
)
then
by
al
the
wickednes
of
England
besides
:
he
being
the
man
that
by
al
probabilitie
,
is
like
to
be
the
bane
and
fatal
destynie
of
our
state
,
wyth
the
euersion
of
true
religion
,
wherof
by
indirect
meanes
,
he
is
th●
greatest
enimie
that
the
land
doth
nourishe
LAW.
Now
verilie
(
quoth
the
lawyer
)
yf
you
saye
thus
much
for
the
protestantes
opinion
of
him
,
what
shal
I
say
for
his
merites
towardes
the
Papistes
?
who
for
as
much
as
I
can
perceyue
,
doe
take
them selues
litle
beholding
vnto
him
,
albeit
for
his
gaine
he
was
some
yeares
their
secret
friend
against
you
:
vntil
by
his
friendes
he
was
perswaded
,
and
chiefly
by
the
L.
North
by
waye
of
pollicie
,
as
the
said
L.
The
L.
Norths
pollicie
.
bosteth
,
in
hope
,
of
greater
gaine
,
to
step
ouer
to
the
puritanes
,
against
vs
both
,
whom
notwythstanding
it
is
probable
,
that
he
loueth
as
much
,
as
he
doth
the
rest
.
GENTL
.
You
know
the
Beares
loue
,
said
the
gentleman
,
which
is
al
for
his
own
paunche
,
and
so
this
Bear-whelp
,
turneth
al
to
his
own
commoditie
,
and
for
greedines
therof
,
wil
ouerturne
al
yf
he
be
not
stopped
or
mouzeled
in
tyme
.
And
surelie
vnto
me
it
is
a
straunge
speculation
,
wherof
I
cannot
pick
out
the
reason
(
out
onlie
that
I
do
atribute
it
to
Gods
punishment
for
our
sinnes
)
A
strange
speculation
.
that
in
so
wise
&
vigilant
a
state
as
ours
is
,
and
in
a
counrrie
so
wel
acquainted
and
beaten
wyth
such
daungers
:
a
man
of
such
a
spirit
as
he
is
knowen
to
be
,
of
so
extreme
ambition
,
pride
,
falshood
and
trecherie
so
borne
,
so
bred
vp
,
so
nooseled
in
treason
from
his
infancie
:
descended
of
a
tribe
of
traytors
,
and
fleshed
in
conspiracie
against
the
Royal
blood
of
K.
Henries
children
in
his
tender
years
,
and
exercised
euer
since
in
driftes
against
the
same
,
by
the
blood
and
ruyn
of
diuers
others
:
a
man
so
wel
knowen
to
beare
secret
malice
against
her
Ma.
for
causes
irreconcileable
,
and
moste
de●dlie
rancour
against
the
best
▪
and
wisest
Councellors
of
her
highnes
:
that
such
a
one
(
I
say
so
hateful
)
to
God
and
man
,
and
so
markeable
to
the
simplest
subiect
of
this
land
by
thee
publique
ensygnes
of
his
tyrannous
purpose
,
should
be
suffred
so
manie
yeares
wythout
check
,
to
aspire
to
tyrannie
by
moste
manifest
wayes
,
and
to
possesse
him self
(
as
now
he
hath
done
)
of
Court
,
Councell
,
and
countrie
,
wythout
controlement
:
so
that
nothing
wanteth
to
him
but
onlie
his
pleasure
,
and
the
day
alredie
conceyued
in
his
minde
to
dispose
as
he
list
,
both
of
Prince
,
Crown
,
Realm
and
religion
.
SCHOL.
It
is
much
truelie
(
quoth
I
)
that
you
saye
,
and
it
ministreth
not
a
lytle
maruail
vnto
manie
,
wherof
your
worship
is
not
the
first
,
nor
yet
the
tenth
person
of
accompt
which
I
haue
hearde
discourse
and
complaine
.
But
what
shal
we
say
hereunto
?
ther
is
no
man
that
ascribeth
not
this
vnto
the
singular
The
Q.
Ma
most
excellent
good
nature
.
benignitie
and
moste
bountiful
good
nature
of
her
Ma.
who
measuring
other
men
by
her
own
Heroycal
and
Princelie
sinceritie
:
cannot
easilie
suspect
a
man
so
much
bounden
to
her
grace
,
as
he
is
,
nor
remoue
her
confidence
from
the
place
,
wher
she
hath
heaped
so
infinite
benefites
.
GENTL
.
No
doubt
(
said
the
gentleman
)
but
this
gracious
and
sweet
disposition
of
her
Ma.
is
the
true
original
cause
therof
:
which
Princelie
disposition
,
as
in
her
highnes
it
deserueth
al
rare
commendation
,
so
lyeth
the
same
open
to
manie
daungers
often
tymes
,
when
so
benigne
a
nature
meeteth
wyth
ingrate
and
ambitious
persons
:
which
obseruation
perhapes
,
caused
her
Ma
moste
noble
Graundfather
and
father
(
two
renoumed
wise
princes
)
to
withdraw
somtyme
vpon
the
sudden
,
their
great
fauour
from
certaine
subiectes
of
high
estate
.
And
her
Ma.
may
easilie
vse
her
own
excellent
wisdom
and
memorie
,
to
recal
to
minde
the
manyfold
examples
of
perilous
happes
fallen
to
diuers
Princes
,
by
to
much
confidence
in
obliged
proditours
:
with
whom
the
name
of
a
kingdom
,
and
one
houers
Feares
that
subiectes
haue
of
my
L
of
Leycester
reigne
,
weyeth
more
,
then
al
the
duetie
,
obligation
,
honestie
,
or
nature
in
the
world
.
Would
God
her
Ma.
could
see
the
continual
feares
that
be
in
her
faythful
subiectes
hartes
,
whiles
that
man
is
about
her
noble
person
,
so
wel
able
and
likelie
(
if
the
Lord
auert
it
not
)
to
be
the
calamitie
,
of
her
Princelie
blood
and
name
.
The
talke
wil
neuer
out
of
manie
mou●hes
and
mindes
,
that
diuers
auncient
men
of
this
Realm
,
Sir
Fran-Walsing
ham
.
and
once
a
wise
gentleman
now
a
Councellor
,
had
wyth
a
certaine
friend
of
his
,
concerning
the
presage
and
deep
impression
,
which
her
Ma.
father
had
of
the
house
of
Sir
Iohn
Dudley
,
to
be
the
ruin
K
H●n
.
presage
of
the
house
of
Dudle●
in
tyme
of
his
Ma.
Royal
house
and
blood
,
which
thing
was
like
to
haue
bene
fulfilled
soone
after
(
as
●1
the
world
knoweth
)
vpon
the
death
of
K.
Edward
by
●he
said
Dudley
this
mans
father
:
who
at
one
blow
,
procured
to
dispat●h
from
al
possession
of
the
Crown
,
al
three
children
of
the
said
noble
king
.
And
yet
in
the
middest
of
those
bloodie
practizes
against
her
Ma.
that
now
is
and
her
sister
(
wherin
also
this
felows
hand
was
so
far
,
as
for
his
age
he
could
thrust
the
same
,
)
wythin
sixetiene
dayes
before
K.
Edwardes
death
(
he
knowing
belike
that
the
king
should
die
)
wrote
moste
flatering
Deep
dissimulation
letters
to
the
Ladie
Marie
(
as
I
haue
heard
by
them
who
then
were
wyth
her
)
promissing
al
loyaltie
and
true
seruice
to
her
,
after
the
discease
of
her
brother
,
wyth
no
lesse
painted
wordes
,
then
this
man
now
doth
vse
to
Q
Elizabeth
.
So
delt
he
then
wyth
the
moste
deare
children
of
his
good
king
&
master
,
by
whom
he
had
bene
no
lesse
exalted
and
trusted
,
then
this
man
is
by
her
Ma.
And
so
deeplie
dissembled
he
then
when
he
had
in
hand
the
plot
to
destroye
them
both
.
And
what
then
(
alas
)
may
not
we
feare
and
doubt
of
this
his
sonne
,
who
in
outragious
ambition
and
desire
of
reigne
,
is
not
inferiour
to
his
father
,
or
to
anie
other
aspiring
spirit
in
the
world
,
but
far
more
insolent
,
cruel
,
vindicatiue
,
expert
,
potent
,
subtile
,
fine
,
and
fox-like
then
euer
he
was
?
I
like
wel
the
good
Sir
Fran.
Walsing
ham
.
motion
propounded
by
the
foresaid
gentleman
,
to
his
friend
at
the
same
tyme
,
and
do
assure
my self
it
would
be
moste
pleasaunt
to
the
Realm
,
and
profitable
to
her
Ma.
to
wyt
,
that
this
mans
actions
might
be
called
publiquelie
to
tryal
,
and
libertie
giuen
to
good
subiectes
,
to
say
what
they
knew
Edmund
Dudley
against
the
same
,
as
it
was
permitted
in
the
first
yeare
of
K.
Henrie
the
eight
against
his
Graundfather
,
and
in
the
first
of
Q.
Marie
against
his
father
:
Iho●
Dudley
.
and
then
I
would
not
doubt
,
but
yf
thes
two
his
auncestors
were
found
worthie
to
leese
their
Robert
Dudley
.
heades
for
treason
:
this
man
would
not
be
found
vnworthie
to
make
the
third
in
kinred
,
whose
trecheries
doe
far
surpasse
them
both
.
LAW.
After
the
Gentleman
had
said
this
,
the
Lawyer
stood
stil
,
somewhat
smyling
to
him self
,
and
looking
round
about
him
,
as
though
he
had
bene
half
afeard
,
and
then
said
.
My
masters
,
do
you
read
ouer
or
studie
the
statutes
that
come
foorth
?
haue
you
not
heard
of
the
PROVISO
made
in
the
last
Parliament
for
punishment
of
those
who
speak
so
broad
of
such
men
as
my
L.
of
Leycester
is
?
GENTL
.
Yes
,
said
the
gentleman
,
I
haue
heard
how
that
my
L.
of
Leycester
was
verie
careful
and
diligent
at
that
tyme
to
haue
such
a
law
to
passe
against
talkers
:
hoping
(
belike
)
that
his
L.
vnder
that
generall
The
law
agaynst
talking
.
restreint
might
lye
the
more
quyetlye
in
harbrough
from
the
tempest
of
mens
tongues
,
which
tatled
busilie
at
that
tyme
,
of
diuers
his
Lordships
actions
&
affaires
,
which
perhaps
him self
would
haue
wished
to
passe
with
more
secretsie
.
As
of
his
discontentement
&
preparation
to
rebellion
,
vpon
Monsieurs
first
comming
into
the
land
:
of
his
disgrace
and
checks
receyued
in
court
:
of
the
fresh
death
of
the
noble
Erle
of
Essex
:
and
of
this
mans
hastie
snatching
vp
of
the
widow
,
whom
he
sent
Actions
of
Leicester
wherof
hewould
haue
no
speech
.
vp
and
down
the
countrie
from
house
to
house
by
priuie
wayes
,
therby
to
auoid
the
sight
&
knowledg
of
the
Q.
Ma.
And
albeit
he
had
not
onlie
vsed
her
at
his
good
liking
before
,
for
satisfying
of
his
own
lust
,
but
also
married
and
remarried
her
for
contentation
of
her
friendes
:
yet
denyed
he
the
same
,
by
solemne
othe
to
her
Ma.
and
receiued
the
holie
communion
thervpon
(
so
good
a
conscience
he
hath
)
and
consequentlie
threatned
moste
sharp
reuenge
towards
al
subiectes
which
should
dare
to
speak
therof
:
&
so
for
the
concealing
both
of
this
and
other
his
doinges
,
which
he
desired
not
to
haue
publik
,
no
maruaile
though
his
Lordship
were
so
diligent
a
procurer
of
that
law
for
silence
.
SCHOL.
In
deed
(
said
I
)
it
is
verie
probable
that
his
Lordship
was
in
great
distres
about
that
tyme
,
when
Monsieurs
maters
were
in
hand
,
and
that
he
did
manie
thinges
and
purposed
more
,
wherof
he
desired
lesse
speeche
among
the
people
,
especialie
afterwardes
,
when
his
said
designmentes
toke
not
place
.
I
was
my self
that
yeare
not
far
from
VVarwike
when
he
came
thither
from
the
Coutt
a
ful
Mal-Content
,
&
when
it
wvas
thought
moste
certainlie
throughout
the
Realm
,
that
he
would
haue
taken
armes
soone
after
,
yf
the
mariage
of
her
Ma.
wyth
Monsieur
had
gone
forward
.
The
thing
in
Cambridge
&
in
al
the
contrie
as
I
rode
,
was
in
euerie
mans
mouth
:
&
it
was
a
wounder
to
see
not
onelie
the
contenaunces
,
but
also
the
behauior
,
&
to
heare
the
bold
speeches
of
al
such
as
were
of
his
faction
.
My
Lord
him self
had
giuen
out
a
litle
before
at
Killing
worth
,
that
the
mater
woulde
coste
manie
Leicester
Preparatiues
to
rebellion
vpon
Monsieurs
mariage
.
broken
heades
before
Michelmasse
daye
next
:
and
my
Lord
of
Warwik
had
said
openly
at
his
table
in
Green
wiche
,
Sir
Thomas
Hennige
being
by
(
if
I
be
not
deceyued
,
)
that
it
was
not
to
be
suffred
(
I
meane
the
mariage
)
which
wordes
of
his
once
comming
abrode
(
albeit
misliked
by
his
own
Ladie
then
also
present
)
euerie
Seruing-man
&
common
compaignion
,
toke
then
vp
in
defence
of
his
Lordships
part
agaist
the
Q.
Ma.
Such
tunning
ther
was
,
such
sending
&
posting
about
the
Realm
,
such
amplification
of
the
powers
&
forces
of
Cassimere
&
other
Princes
,
redie
,
(
as
was
affirmed
)
to
present
them selues
vnto
his
aide
,
for
defence
of
the
Realm
&
religion
against
straungers
:
)
for
that
was
holden
to
be
his
cause
)
such
numbring
of
parties
&
complices
wythin
the
Realm
,
(
wherof
him self
shewed
the
To
Sir
Th
Layton
.
Catalogue
to
some
of
his
friendes
for
their
comfort
)
such
debasing
of
them
that
fauoured
the
mariage
(
especialie
twoe
or
three
Councellors
by
name
,
L.
Treasurer
.
L.
Chamber
layne
.
M
Comptroler
.
who
were
said
to
be
the
cause
of
al
and
for
that
were
appointed
out
to
be
sharplie
punished
to
the
terrour
of
al
others
:
)
such
letters
were
writen
and
intercepted
of
purpose
,
importing
great
powers
to
be
redie
,
&
so
manie
other
thinges
done
&
designed
,
tending
al
to
manifest
&
open
warre
:
as
I
began
hartelie
to
be
afeard
,
and
wished
my self
back
at
Cambridge
againe
,
hoping
that
being
ther
,
my
scholars
gowne
should
excuse
me
from
necessitie
of
fighting
,
or
if
not
,
I
was
resolued
(
by
my
Lordes
good
leaue
,
to
folow
Aristotle
,
who
preferreth
alway
the
Lyon
before
the
Beare
:
assuring
my self
wythal
,
that
his
Lordship
should
haue
no
better
successe
in
this
(
if
it
came
to
tryal
)
then
his
father
had
in
as
bad
a
cause
,
&
so
much
the
more
for
that
Iwas
priuie
to
the
mindes
of
some
of
his
friendes
,
who
meant
to
haue
deceyued
him
,
if
the
matter
had
broken
out
.
And
amongest
other
ther
was
a
certeine
Vicepresident
in
the
world
,
who
being
left
in
Sir
Iho.
Hibbo●
.
the
roome
&
absence
of
an
other
,
to
procure
frynds
:
said
in
a
place
secretlie
not
far
from
Ludlow
,
that
if
the
matter
came
to
blows
,
he
would
folow
his
Mistres
&
leaue
his
Master
in
the
briars
.
GENTL
.
Marie
Sir
(
quoth
the
gentleman
)
&
I
trow
man●e
more
would
haue
folowed
that
example
.
For
albeit
I
know
that
the
Papists
were
moste
named
and
misdoubted
of
his
parte
,
in
that
cause
,
for
their
open
inclination
towardes
Monsieur
,
and
consequentlie
,
for
greater
discredit
of
the
thing
it self
,
it
was
giuen
out
euerie
where
by
this
Champion
of
religion
,
that
her
Ma.
cause
,
was
the
Papistes
cause
,
(
euen
as
his
father
had
done
in
the
like
enterprise
before
him
,
though
al
vpon
dissimulation
,
as
apeared
Leicester
Father
a
trayteious
Papist
.
at
his
death
,
where
he
professed
him self
an
earnest
Papist
:
)
yet
was
ther
no
man
so
simple
in
the
Realm
,
which
discried
nor
this
Vizard
at
the
first
:
neither
yet
anie
good
subiect
(
as
I
suppose
)
who
seing
her
Ma.
on
the
one
parte
,
would
not
haue
taken
against
the
other
parte
,
what
so
euer
he
had
bene
.
And
much
more
the
thing
it self
in
controuersie
(
I
meane
the
mariage
of
her
Royal
Ma.
wy●h
the
brother
and
heire
apparant
of
Fraunce
,
)
being
taken
and
iudged
by
the
best
,
wysest
and
faythfulest
protestantes
of
the
realm
,
to
be
both
honorable
,
The
honour
and
commodities
by
the
mariage
with
Fraunce
.
conuenient
,
profitable
and
needful
.
Wherby
onlie
,
as
by
a
moste
soueraign
,
and
present
remedie
,
al
our
maladies
both
abrode
and
at
home
,
had
at
once
bene
cured
:
al
forreine
enimies
,
and
domestical
conspirators
,
al
differences
,
al
daungers
,
al
feares
had
ceased
together
:
Fraunce
had
bene
ours
moste
assured
:
Spaine
would
not
a
litle
haue
trembled
:
Scotland
had
bene
quiet
:
our
competitors
in
England
would
haue
quaked
:
and
for
the
Pope
he
might
haue
put
vp
his
pipes
.
Our
differences
in
religion
at
home
,
had
been
either
lesse
,
or
no
greater
then
now
they
are
,
for
that
Monsieur
being
but
a
moderate
Papist
,
and
nothing
vehement
in
his
opinions
,
was
content
wyth
verie
resonable
conditions
,
for
him self
and
his
straungers
onlie
in
vse
of
their
conscience
,
not
vnliklie
(
truelie
)
but
that
in
tyme
he
might
by
Gods
grace
,
and
by
the
great
Ethelbert
Kinge
of
Kent
,
conuerted
An.
Do.
603.
wysdom
&
vertue
of
her
Ma.
haue
bene
brought
also
to
embrace
the
gospell
,
as
king
Ethelbert
an
heathen
was
,
by
noble
Q.
Bertha
his
wyfe
,
the
first
Christian
of
our
English
Princes
.
Vnto
all
which
felicitie
,
if
the
Lord
in
mercie
should
haue
added
also
some
issue
of
ther
royall
bodies
,
(
as
was
not
impossible
,
when
first
this
noble
matche
was
mouued
,
)
we
then
(
doubtles
)
had
bene
the
moste
fortunate
people
vnder
heauen
,
and
might
haue
bene
(
perhaps
)
the
meane
to
haue
restored
the
Gospell
throughout
all
Europe
besides
,
as
our
brethren
of
Fraunce
wel
considered
&
hoped
.
Of
al
which
singular
benefits
both
present
&
to
come
,
both
,
in
RE
and
in
SPE
,
this
Tyraunt
for
his
own
priuate
lucre
(
fearing
leste
heerby
his
ambition
might
be
restrayned
,
&
his
trecherie
reueyled
)
hath
bereaued
the
realm
,
&
done
what
in
him
lieth
besides
,
to
alienate
for
euer
&
make
our
mortal
enimie
this
great
Prince
,
who
sought
the
loue
of
her
Ma.
wyth
so
much
honour
&
confidence
as
neuer
Prince
the
like
,
putting
twice
his
own
person
to
ieopardie
of
the
sea
,
&
to
the
peril
of
his
malitious
enuiours
here
in
England
,
for
her
Ma
sake
.
LAW.
When
you
speake
of
Monsieur
(
said
the
lawyer
)
I
cannot
but
greatlie
be
mouued
,
both
for
these
considerations
wel
touched
by
you
,
as
also
for
some
other
:
especialie
one
wherin
(
perhaps
)
you
will
think
me
partiall
,
but
truelie
I
am
not
:
for
that
I
speak
it
onlie
in
respect
of
the
quiet
&
good
of
my
countrie
,
and
that
is
,
that
by
Monsieurs
matche
wyth
our
noble
Princesse
,
besides
the
hope
of
issue
(
which
was
the
principal
)
ther
wanted
not
also
probabilitie
,
that
some
vnion
or
litle
tolleration
in
religion
,
betwene
you
and
vs
,
might
haue
bene
procured
in
this
state
,
as
we
see
that
in
some
other
countries
is
admitted
to
their
great
good
.
Which
thing
(
no
doubt
)
would
haue
cut
of
quite
Toleration
in
Religion
,
wyth
vnion
in
defence
of
our
countrie
.
al
daungers
and
dealinges
from
forreine
Princes
,
and
would
haue
stopped
manie
deuises
and
plotes
wythin
the
Realm
:
wheras
now
by
this
breach
wyth
Fraunce
,
we
stand
alone
as
me
seemeth
wythout
anie
great
vnition
or
friendship
abrode
,
and
our
differences
at
home
growe
more
vehement
and
sharp
then
euer
before
.
Vpon
which
twoe
heades
,
as
also
vpon
infinit
other
causes
,
purposes
,
driftes
and
pretences
,
ther
do
ensue
daylie
more
deep
,
daungerous
and
desperat
practizes
,
euerie
man
vsing
either
the
commoditie
or
necessitie
of
the
tyme
and
state
for
his
own
purpose
Especialie
now
when
all
men
presume
that
her
Ma.
(
by
the
contynual
thwartinges
which
haue
bene
vsed
against
al
her
mariages
)
is
not
like
to
leaue
vnto
the
realm
,
that
pretious
Iewell
so
much
and
long
desired
of
al
English
hartes
,
I
mean
the
Royall
heires
of
her
own
bodie
.
GENTL
.
Thwartinges
cal
you
the
defeating
of
all
her
Ma.
moste
honorable
offers
of
mariage
?
(
said
the
other
)
trulie
in
my
opinion
you
should
haue
vsed
an
other
worde
to
expresse
the
nature
of
so
wiked
a
facte
:
wherby
alone
,
if
their
were
no
other
,
this
vnfortunat
man
,
hath
done
more
hurt
to
his
common
wealth
,
than
if
he
had
murdered
manie
thowsandes
of
her
subiectes
,
or
betrayed
whole
armies
to
the
professed
enimie
.
I
can
remember
w●l
my self
,
fower
treatises
to
this
purpose
,
vndermined
by
his
Diuers
mariages
of
her
Ma.
defeated
.
meanes
.
The
first
wyth
the
Swe●hen
king
:
the
second
with
the
Archduke
of
Austria
:
the
third
with
Henrie
K.
of
Fraunce
that
now
reigneth
:
and
the
fourth
wyth
the
brother
&
heire
of
the
said
kingdom
.
For
I
let
passe
manie
other
secret
motions
made
by
great
Potentats
to
her
Ma.
for
the
same
purpose
,
but
thes
fower
are
openlie
knowen
,
&
therfore
I
name
them
.
Which
fower
are
as
wel
knowen
to
haue
bene
al
disturbed
by
this
DAVVS
,
as
they
were
earnestly
pursued
by
the
other
.
Leicester
de
〈…〉
to
d
〈…〉
away
all
〈◊〉
her
Ma.
And
for
the
first
thre
Suters
,
he
droue
them
awaye
,
by
protesting
and
swearing
that
him self
was
contracted
vnto
her
Ma.
wherof
her
highnesse
was
sufficientlie
aduertised
by
Cardinal
Chat●lian
in
the
first
treatie
for
fraunce
,
&
the
Cardinal
soone
after
punished
(
as
is
though●
)
by
this
man
wyth
poyson
.
But
yet
this
speech
he
gaue
out
then
,
euerie
where
among
his
friendes
both
str●ungers
&
other
,
that
he
(
forsooth
)
was
assured
to
her
Ma.
&
consequentlie
that
al
other
Princes
must
giue
ouer
their
sutes
,
for
him
.
Wherunto
notwythstanding
,
when
the
Sw●●
then
would
hardlie
giue
eare
,
this
man
conferred
wyth
his
Priuado
to
make
a
moste
vnseemelie
&
disloyal
proofe
therof
for
the
others
satisfaction
,
which
thing
I
am
enforced
by
duetie
to
passe
ouer
wyth
silence
,
for
honour
to
the
parttes
who
are
touched
therin
:
as
also
I
am
to
conceale
his
said
filthie
Priuado
,
though
worthie
otherwise
for
his
dishonestie
to
be
displayed
to
the
world
:
but
my
Lord
him self
,
I
am
sure
,
doth
well
remember
both
the
man
&
the
mater
.
And
d●lbei●
ther
,
was
no
〈◊〉
man
at
that
tyme
who
knowing
my
L.
suspected
not
the
falsehood
,
and
his
arrogant
affirmation
towching
this
contract
wyth
her
Ma.
yet
some
both
abrode
and
at
home
might
doubt
therof
perhaps
:
Leicester
conuinceth
him self
of
impudencie
but
now
of
late
,
by
his
knowen
mariage
wyth
his
Minion
Dame
Lettice
of
Essex
,
he
hath
declared
manifestlie
his
own
moste
impudent
and
disloyal
dealing
with
his
soueraign
in
this
reporte
.
LAW.
For
that
reporte
(
quoth
the
lawer
)
I
know
that
it
was
common
and
mainteyned
by
manie
,
for
diuers
years
:
yet
did
the
wiser
sorte
make
no
accompt
therof
,
seing
it
came
onlie
from
him self
,
and
in
his
own
behalf
.
Neither
was
it
credible
,
that
her
Ma.
who
refused
so
noble
knightes
and
Princes
as
Europe
The
basenes
of
Leicester
ancestors
.
hath
not
the
like
:
would
make
choise
of
so
meane
a
peere
as
Robin
Dudley
is
,
noble
onlie
in
two
descentes
,
and
both
of
them
steyned
wyth
the
Block
,
from
which
also
him self
,
was
pardoned
but
the
other
daye
,
being
condemned
therunto
by
lawe
for
his
desertes
,
as
appeareth
yet
in
publik
Anno
1
R.
Marie
.
recordes
.
And
for
the
wydowe
of
Essex
,
I
maruaile
Sir
(
quoth
he
)
how
you
cal
her
his
wyfe
,
seing
the
canon
lawe
standeth
yet
in
force
towching
matters
of
mariage
wythin
the
Realm
.
GENTL
.
Oh
(
said
the
gentleman
laughing
)
you
meane
for
that
he
procured
the
poysoning
of
her
husband
,
in
his
iourney
from
Ireland
.
You
must
think
that
Doctor
Dale
wil
dispence
in
that
mater
,
as
he
did
D.
Dale
.
(
at
his
Lordships
appointment
)
wyth
his
Italian
D.
Iulio
.
phisitian
Doctor
Iulio
,
to
haue
two
wyues
at
once
:
at
the
leastwyse
the
mater
was
permitted
,
The
Archbisshops
ouerthrow
for
not
allowing
twoe
wyues
to
Leicester
his
Phisition
.
and
borne
out
by
them
both
publiquelie
(
as
al
the
world
knoweth
)
and
that
against
no
lesse
persons
then
the
Archbisshop
of
Canturburie
him self
,
whose
ouerthrow
was
principalie
wrought
by
this
Tyraunt
for
contrarying
his
wil
,
in
so
beastlie
a
demaund
.
But
for
this
controuersie
whether
the
mariage
be
good
or
no
,
I
leaue
it
to
be
tryed
hereafter
,
betwene
my
yong
L.
of
Denbighe
,
and
M.
Philippe
Sydney
,
whom
the
same
moste
concerneth
.
For
that
it
is
like
to
depriue
him
of
a
good
.
lie
inheritaunce
if
it
take
place
(
as
some
wil
say
that
in
no
reason
it
can
,
)
not
onlie
in
respect
of
the
precedent
adulterie
and
murder
betwene
the
parties
:
but
also
for
that
my
L.
was
contracted
,
at
leaste
,
The
Lady
Sheffield
nov●●
Embass●desse
in
Fraunce
.
to
an
other
Ladie
before
,
that
yet
liueth
,
wherof
M.
Edward
Diar
and
M.
Edmond
Tylney
both
Courtiars
can
be
witnesses
,
and
consumated
the
same
contract
by
generation
of
children
.
But
this
(
as
I
said
)
must
be
lefte
to
be
tryed
herafter
by
them
which
shal
haue
moste
interest
in
the
case
.
Onlie
for
the
present
I
must
aduertise
you
,
that
you
may
not
take
holde
so
exactlie
of
al
my
L.
doinges
in
womens
affaires
,
neither
towching
ther
mariages
,
neither
yet
their
husbandes
.
For
first
his
Lordship
hath
a
speciall
fortune
,
that
when
he
desireth
anie
womans
fauour
,
then
what
person
so
euer
standeth
in
his
way
,
hath
the
luck
to
die
quicklie
for
the
finishing
of
his
desire
.
As
for
example
:
when
his
Lorship
was
in
full
hope
to
The
death
of
Leicester
first
L●die
and
wyfe
.
marrie
her
Ma.
and
his
own
wyfe
stoode
in
his
light
,
as
he
supposed
:
he
did
but
send
her
a
sid
,
to
the
house
of
his
seruant
Forster
of
Cumner
by
Oxforde
,
where
shortlie
after
she
had
the
chaunce
to
fal
from
a
paire
of
stares
,
and
so
to
breake
her
neck
,
but
yet
wythout
hurting
of
her
hoode
that
stoode
vpon
her
heade
.
But
Sir
Richarde
Varney
who
by
Sir
Ri●h
.
Varney
.
commaundment
remayned
wyth
her
that
daye
alone
,
wyth
one
man
onlie
,
and
had
sent
away
perforce
al
her
seruauntes
from
her
,
to
a
market
two
myles
of
,
he
(
I
saye
)
wyth
his
man
can
tel
how
she
died
,
which
man
being
taken
afterward
for
a
fellonie
in
the
marches
of
Wales
,
&
offering
to
publish
the
maner
of
the
said
murder
,
was
made
awaye
priuilie
in
the
prison
.
And
Sir
Rychard
him self
dying
about
the
same
time
in
London
,
cried
pitiouslie
,
&
blasphemed
God
,
&
said
to
a
gentleman
of
w●rship
of
myne
acquaintaunce
not
long
before
his
death
:
that
al
the
diuels
in
hell
did
teare
him
in
peeces
.
The
wife
also
of
Balde
Buttler
kinsman
to
my
B●lde
Bu●ler
.
L.
gaue
out
the
whole
facte
a
litle
before
her
death
.
But
to
returne
vnto
my
purpose
,
this
was
my
Lordes
good
fortune
to
haue
his
wyfe
die
,
at
that
tyme
when
it
was
like
to
turne
moste
to
his
profit
.
Long
after
this
,
he
fell
in
loue
wyth
the
Ladie
Sheffield
whom
I
signified
before
,
&
then
also
had
he
the
same
fortune
to
haue
her
husband
die
quickly
wyth
an
extreme
reume
in
his
head
(
as
it
was
giuen
out
)
●ut
as
other
say
,
of
an
artificiall
Ca●a●re
The
s●●
〈…〉
s
death
of
the
Lord
Sh●sh●ld
that
stopped
his
breath
.
The
like
good
chaunce
had
he
in
the
death
of
my
Lord
of
Essex
(
as
I
haue
said
before
)
and
that
at
a
tyme
moste
fortunate
for
his
purpose
:
for
when
he
was
comming
home
from
Ireland
,
wyth
intent
to
reuenge
him self
vpon
my
L.
of
Leycester
,
for
begetting
his
wyfe
wyth
child
in
his
absence
(
the
childe
was
a
daughter
and
brought
vp
by
the
La:
Shandoies
,
W.
Knooles
his
wyfe
)
:
my
L.
of
Ley.
hearing
therof
,
wanted
not
friend
or
two
to
accompanie
the
deputie
,
as
among
other
,
a
cople
of
the
Earls
own
seruauntes
,
Crompton
The
poysoning
of
the
Earle
of
▪
Essex
.
(
if
I
misse
not
his
name
)
yeoman
of
his
bottels
,
and
LLoide
his
Secretarie
,
entertained
afterward
by
my
L.
of
Leycester
.
And
so
he
died
in
the
waye
of
an
extream
Flux
,
caused
by
an
Italian
Recipe
,
as
al
his
friendes
are
wel
assured
:
the
maker
wherof
was
a
Surgian
(
as
is
belieued
)
that
then
was
newlie
come
to
my
Lord
from
Italie
.
A
cunning
man
&
sure
in
The
Shifting
of
a
childe
in
Dame
●e●tice
belly
operation
,
wyth
whom
if
the
good
Ladie
had
bene
soner
acquainted
&
vsed
his
help
,
she
should
not
haue
needed
to
haue
sitten
so
pensiue
at
home
&
feareful
of
her
husbands
former
returne
out
of
the
same
countrie
,
but
might
haue
spared
the
yong
childe
in
her
belly
,
which
she
was
enforced
to
make
away
(
cruelly
&
vnnaturalie
)
for
clearing
the
house
against
the
good
▪
mans
arriuall
.
Neither
must
you
marueyll
though
al
thes
died
in
diuers
maners
of
outward
diseases
,
for
this
is
the
excellencie
of
the
Italian
arte
,
for
which
this
The
diuers
operations
of
Poyson
.
Surgian
and
D.
Iulio
were
enterteined
so
carefullie
,
who
can
make
a
man
die
,
in
what
maner
or
shew
of
sycknes
you
wil
:
by
whose
instructions
no
doubt
but
his
Lordship
is
now
cunning
,
ofpecialye
Doctor
●aylye
the
yonger
.
adding
also
to
thes
the
counsaile
of
his
Doctor
Baylie
,
a
man
also
not
a
litle
studied
(
as
he
seemeth
in
this
arte
.
For
I
heard
him
once
my self
in
a
publique
acte
in
Oxeford
(
and
that
in
presence
of
my
Lord
of
Leycester
if
I
be
not
deceyued
)
maintein
,
that
poyson
might
so
be
tempered
and
giuen
as
it
should
not
apeare
presentlie
,
and
yet
should
kill
the
partie
afterward
at
what
time
should
be
appoi●t●d
.
Which
argument
belike
pleased
wel
his
Lordship
and
therfore
was
chosen
to
be
discussed
in
his
audience
,
yf
I
be
not
deceyued
of
his
being
that
daye
present
.
So
though
one
dye
of
a
Flux
,
&
an
other
of
a
Catarre
,
yet
this
importeth
litle
to
the
mater
,
but
sheweth
rather
the
great
cunning
and
skill
of
the
Artificer
.
So
Cardinal
Chatilian
(
as
I
haue
said
before
.
)
hauing
Death
of
Cardinal
Chatilian
.
accused
my
L.
of
Leycester
to
the
Q.
Ma.
and
after
that
,
passing
from
London
towardes
Fraunce
about
the
mariage
,
died
by
the
way
at
Canturburie
of
a
burning
Feuer
:
&
so
proued
D.
Bailies
assertion
true
,
that
poyson
may
be
giuen
to
kill
at
a
day
.
SCHOL.
At
this
the
Lawyer
cast
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
,
&
I
stood
somwhat
musing
&
thinking
of
that
which
had
bene
spoken
of
the
Erle
of
Essex
,
whose
case
indeed
moued
me
more
then
al
the
rest
,
for
that
he
was
a
very
noble
Gentleman
,
a
great
aduauncer
of
true
religion
,
a
Patron
to
many
preachers
and
studentes
,
and
towardes
me
and
some
of
my
friendes
in
particular
,
he
had
bene
in
some
thinges
very
beneficial
:
&
therfore
I
said
that
it
grieued
me
extremlie
to
heare
or
thinck
of
so
vnworthie
a
death
contriued
by
such
meanes
to
so
worthie
a
Peere
.
And
so
much
the
more
,
for
that
it
was
my
chaunce
,
to
come
to
the
vnderstanding
of
diuers
particulars
concerning
that
thing
,
both
from
one
Lea
,
an
Iris
he-man
,
Robyn
Honnies
and
other
,
that
were
present
Lea.
Honnies
at
Penteneis
the
marchants
house
in
Deueling
vpon
the
kay
,
wher
the
murder
was
committed
.
The
mater
was
wrought
especialie
by
Crompton
yeoman
of
the
bottels
,
by
the
procurement
of
L
Loyde
as
you
haue
noted
before
,
and
ther
was
poysoned
at
the
same
tyme
and
withe
the
same
cuppe
(
as
gyuen
of
curtesie
by
the
Earle
)
one
Misteris
Ales
Draykot
a
goodlie
Gentlewoman
,
whom
the
Erle
affectioned
much
,
who
departing
thence
towardes
Mesteris
Draykot
poisoned
with
the
Earle
of
Essex
.
her
own
house
,
(
which
was
18.
miles
of
,
the
forsaid
Lea
accompagning
her
,
and
wayting
vpon
her
,
)
she
began
to
fall
syck
very
grieuouslie
vpon
the
waye
,
&
continewed
wyth
increase
of
paynes
&
excessiue
tormentes
,
by
vomiting
,
vntill
she
dyed
,
which
was
the
Sunday
before
the
Erles
death
,
ensewinge
the
fryday
after
,
&
when
she
was
dead
,
her
body
was
swolen
vnto
a
monstrous
bygnes
and
deformitie
,
wherof
the
good
Erle
hearing
the
day
folowinge
,
lamented
the
case
greatly
,
&
said
in
the
presence
of
his
seruants
,
Ah
poore
Ales
,
the
cuppe
was
not
prepared
for
the
,
albeit
it
were
thy
hard
destinie
to
taste
therof
.
Yong
Honnies
also
whose
father
is
Master
of
the
children
of
her
Ma.
Chappel
,
being
at
that
tyme
Page
to
the
said
Erle
,
and
accustomed
to
take
the
taste
of
his
drink
(
thoughe
synce
enterteyned
also
among
other
by
my
L.
of
Leycester
for
better
couering
of
matter
)
by
his
taste
that
he
then
toke
of
the
compownde
cuppe
,
(
thoughe
in
verie
smal
quantity
,
as
you
know
the
fashion
is
:
)
yet
was
he
like
to
haue
lost
his
lyfe
,
but
escaped
in
the
ende
,
(
being
yong
)
wyth
the
losse
only
of
his
heare
:
which
the
Erle
perceyuing
,
and
taking
compassion
of
the
youth
:
called
for
a
cuppe
of
drynk
a
lytle
before
his
death
,
and
dronk
to
Honnies
,
saying
:
I
drynk
to
the
my
Robin
,
and
be
not
a
feard
,
for
this
The
Erle
of
Essex
speech
to
his
Page
Robyn
Honnies
is
a
better
cuppe
of
drynk
then
that
,
wherof
thow
tokest
the
taste
when
we
were
both
poysoned
,
&
wherby
thou
haste
lost
thy
heare
&
I
must
leese
my
lyfe
.
This
hath
yong
Honnies
reported
openlie
in
diuers
places
,
and
before
diuers
Gentlemen
of
worship
sythence
his
comming
into
England
,
&
the
forsaid
Lea
Irisheman
at
his
passage
this
waye
towardes
Fraunce
,
after
he
had
bene
present
at
the
fornamed
Misteris
Draykots
death
,
wyth
some
other
of
the
Erles
seruaunts
,
haue
&
do
most
constantlie
reporte
the
same
,
where
they
maye
do
it
without
the
terrour
of
my
L.
of
Leycesters
reuenge
.
Wherfore
in
this
matter
ther
is
no
doubt
at
all
,
thoughe
most
extreme
vile
and
intollerable
indignitie
,
that
such
a
man
should
be
so
openlie
murdered
without
punishment
.
What
noble
man
within
the
Realm
may
be
safe
if
this
be
suffered
?
or
what
worthie
personage
wil
aduenture
his
life
in
her
Ma.
seruice
if
this
shal
be
his
rewarde
?
But
(
Sir
)
I.
pray
you
pardon
me
for
I
am
somewhat
perhaps
to
vehement
in
the
case
of
this
my
Patron
and
noble
peere
of
our
Realm
.
And
therfore
I
beseeche
you
to
goe
forwarde
in
your
talk
wheras
you
lefe
.
GENTL
.
I
was
recounting
vnto
you
others
(
said
the
Gentleman
)
made
away
by
my
L.
of
Leicester
wyth
lyke
arte
,
and
the
next
in
order
I
think
was
Sir
Nicolas
Death
of
Si●
Nicholas
Throgmarton
.
Throgmarton
,
who
was
a
man
whom
my
L.
of
Leycester
vsed
a
great
while
(
as
all
the
world
knoweth
)
to
ouer-thwart
and
crosse
the
doinges
of
my
L.
Treasurer
then
Sir
Will.
Cicill
,
a
man
specialie
misliked
alwayes
of
Leycester
,
both
in
respect
Sir
Wil.
Cycyll
now
L.
Treasurer
.
of
his
olde
master
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
as
also
for
that
his
great
wisdom
,
zeale
and
singular
fidelitie
to
the
Realm
,
was
like
to
hinder
much
this
mans
designementes
:
wherfore
vnderstanding
after
a
certaine
tyme
that
thes
twoe
knightes
were
secretlie
made
friendes
,
and
that
Sir
Nicholas
was
like
to
detect
his
doinges
(
as
he
imagined
,
)
which
might
turn
to
some
preiudice
of
his
purposes
:
(
hauing
conceiued
also
a
secret
grudge
&
grief
against
hym
,
for
that
he
had
writen
to
her
Ma.
at
his
being
Embassador
in
Fraunce
,
that
he
heard
reported
at
Duke
Memorāces
table
,
that
the
Q.
of
England
had
a
meaning
to
marrye
her
hors
keeper
)
he
inui●ed
the
said
Sir
Nicholas
to
a
supper
at
his
house
in
London
and
at
supper
tyme
departed
to
the
Court
,
being
called
for
(
as
he
said
)
vpon
the
sudden
by
her
Ma.
and
so
perforce
would
needes
haue
Sir
Nicolas
to
sit
and
occupie
his
Lordships
place
,
and
therin
to
be
serued
as
he
was
:
and
soone
after
by
a
surfeit
their
taken
,
he
died
of
a
sttaunge
and
incurable
vomit
.
But
the
day
before
his
death
,
he
declared
to
a
The
poysoning
of
Sir
Nicholas
i●
a
Sala●e
.
deare
friend
of
his
,
al
the
circumstance
&
cause
of
his
disease
,
which
he
affirmed
plainlie
to
be
of
poyson
,
giuen
him
in
a
Salate
at
supper
,
inueyhing
moste
earnestlie
against
the
Erles
crueltie
&
blood
die
disposition
,
affirming
,
him
to
be
the
wickedest
,
moste
perilous
,
and
perfidious
man
vnder
heauen
.
But
what
auailed
this
,
when
he
had
now
receyued
the
bayte
?
This
then
is
to
shew
the
mans
good
fortune
,
in
seeing
them
dead
,
whom
for
causes
he
would
not
haue
to
liue
.
And
for
his
arte
of
poysoning
,
it
is
such
now
and
reacheth
so
far
,
as
he
holdeth
al
his
foes
in
England
and
els
wher
,
as
also
a
good
manie
of
his
friendes
in
feare
therof
,
and
if
it
were
knowen
how
manie
he
hath
dispatched
or
assaulted
that
waye
,
it
would
be
meruailous
to
the
The
Lord
Chamber
layne
.
posteritie
.
The
late
Earle
of
Sussex
wanted
not
a
scruple
for
manie
yeares
before
his
death
,
of
some
dramme
receyued
that
made
him
incurable
.
And
vnto
that
noble
gentleman
,
Monsieur
Simiers
,
Monsieur
Symiers
.
is
was
disconuered
by
great
prouidence
of
God
,
that
his
lyfe
was
to
be
attempted
by
that
arte
,
and
that
not
taking
place
(
as
it
did
not
through
his
owne
good
circumspection
,
)
it
was
concluded
that
the
same
should
be
assaulted
by
violence
,
wherof
I
shal
haue
occasion
to
saye
more
herafter
.
It
hath
byn
told
me
also
by
some
of
the
seruaunts
of
the
late
Ladie
Lenox
,
who
was
also
of
the
blood
Royall
by
Scotland
as
all
men
know
,
&
consequentlie
The
poisoning
of
the
Ladie
Lenox
.
lytle
lyked
by
Lecester
:
that
a
lytle
before
her
death
or
syknes
,
my
L.
toke
the
paynes
to
come
and
visit
her
with
extraordinarie
kyndenes
,
at
her
house
at
Hackeny
,
bestowing
longe
discourses
with
her
in
priuate
:
but
as
soone
as
he
was
departed
,
the
good
Ladie
fell
into
such
a
Flux
,
as
by
no
meanes
could
be
staied
so
long
as
she
had
liffe
in
her
bodie
,
whervpon
both
she
her selff
,
and
all
such
as
were
neare
about
her
,
and
saw
her
disease
and
ending
daye
,
were
fullie
of
opinion
,
that
my
Lorde
had
procured
her
dispatche
at
his
being
ther.
Wherof
let
the
women
that
serued
her
be
examined
as
also
Fowler
that
then
had
the
chiefe
doinges
in
her
affayres
,
and
synce
hath
byne
enterteined
by
my
L.
of
Lecester
.
Mallet
also
a
straunger
borne
,
that
then
was
about
her
,
a
sober
and
zelous
man
in
religion
,
and
otherwise
well
qualified
,
can
say
somewhat
in
this
poynt
(
as
I
think
)
if
he
were
demaunded
.
So
that
this
arte
and
exercise
of
poysoning
,
is
much
more
perfect
with
my
Lord
then
praying
and
he
seemeth
to
take
more
pleasure
therin
.
Now
for
the
second
point
,
which
I
named
,
touching
mariages
and
contractes
wyth
women
:
you
must
not
meruayle
though
his
Lordship
be
somwhat
diuers
,
variable
and
inconstant
,
wyth
him
Leycester
moste
variable
dealing
wyth
wemen
in
contractes
&
mariages
.
self
,
for
that
according
to
his
profit
or
his
pleasure
,
and
as
his
lust
and
lyking
shal
varie
(
wherin
by
the
iudgement
of
all
men
,
he
surpasseth
,
not
onlie
Sardanapalus
and
Nero
,
but
euen
Heliogabalus
him self
)
:
so
his
Lordship
also
chaungeth
wiues
and
Minions
,
by
killing
the
one
,
denying
the
other
,
vsing
the
third
for
a
tyme
,
and
the
fawning
vpon
the
fourth
.
And
for
this
cause
he
hath
his
tearmes
&
pretences
(
I
warrant
you
)
of
Contractes
,
Precontractes
,
Postcontractes
,
Protractes
,
and
Retractes
:
as
for
example
:
after
he
had
killed
his
first
wyfe
,
and
so
broken
that
contract
,
then
forsooth
contractes
would
he
needes
make
him self
husband
to
the
Q.
Ma.
and
so
defeat
al
other
Princes
by
vertue
of
his
precontract
.
But
after
this
,
his
lust
compelling
him
Preconts
actes
.
Postcontractes
.
to
an
other
place
,
he
would
needes
make
a
postcōtract
wyth
the
Ladie
Scheffield
,
and
so
he
did
,
begetting
two
children
vpon
her
,
the
one
a
boye
called
Robin
Sheffield
now
lyuing
,
some
tyme
brought
vp
at
Newington
,
and
the
other
a
daughter
,
borne
(
as
is
knowen
)
at
Dudley
Castle
.
But
yet
after
,
his
concupiscence
chaunging
agayne
(
as
it
neuer
stayeth
)
he
resolued
to
make
a
retracte
,
Retract
.
of
this
postcōtract
,
(
though
it
were
as
surelie
done
(
as
I
haue
said
)
as
Bed
and
Bible
could
make
the
same
)
&
to
make
a
certaine
new
,
protract
,
(
which
Protract
.
is
a
contynuation
of
vsing
her
for
a
tyme
)
wyth
the
widow
of
Essex
:
But
yet
to
stop
the
mouthes
Leycester
two
Testaments
.
of-out-cryars
,
and
to
burie
the
Synagogue
wyth
some
honour
,
(
for
thes
two
wyues
of
Leycester
,
were
merrilie
&
wittilie
called
his
olde
and
new
Testamentes
,
by
a
person
of
great
excellencie
within
the
Realm
)
he
was
content
to
assigne
to
the
former
a
thowsand
powndes
in
money
wyth
other
petie
considerations
,
(
the
pitifullest
abused
that
euer
was
poore
Ladie
)
and
so
betake
his
lymmes
to
the
later
,
which
later
notwythstanding
,
he
so
vseth
(
as
we
see
)
now
confessing
,
now
forswearing
,
now
dissembling
the
mariage
:
as
he
wyll
alwayes
yet
kepe
a
voyde
place
for
a
new
surcontract
wyth
anie
other
,
when
occasion
shall
require
.
SCHOL.
Now
by
my
truth
Sir
(
quoth
I
)
I
neuer
heard
nor
red
the
like
to
this
in
my
lyfe
:
yet
haue
I
red
much
in
my
tyme
,
of
the
carnalitie
and
lycentiousnes
of
diuers
outragious
persons
,
in
this
kind
of
sinne
,
as
namlie
these
whom
you
haue
mentioned
before
:
especialie
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
who
passed
all
other
,
and
was
called
Varius
,
of
the
varietie
of
filth
which
he
vsed
in
this
kinde
of
carnalitie
,
varius
Heliogabalus
,
&
his
moste
in
famous
death
.
or
carnall
beastlines
.
Whose
death
was
:
that
being
at
length
odious
to
al
men
,
and
so
slaine
by
his
own
souldiours
,
was
drawen
through
the
Citie
vpon
the
ground
like
a
dogge
,
&
caste
into
the
common
priuie
,
wyth
this
Epitaphe
.
Hic
proiectus
An
Epitaphe
.
est
indomitae
&
rabide
,
libidinis
catulus
.
Here
is
throwen
in
,
the
Whelp
of
vn●ewlie
and
raging
luste
:
which
epitaphe
,
may
also
one
day
chance
to
serue
my
L.
of
Lecester
(
whom
you
cal
the
Beare-whelp
,
)
yf
he
go
forwarde
as
he
hath
begonne
,
and
die
as
he
deserueth
.
But
(
good
Sir
)
what
a
commpassion
is
this
,
that
amonge
vs
christians
,
and
namlie
in
so
wel
gouerned
,
A
pitteful
permission
and
religious
a
common
wealth
as
ours
is
,
such
a
riot
should
be
permitted
vpon
mens
wiues
,
in
a
subiect
:
wheras
we
read
that
among
the
verie
heathens
,
lesse
offences
then
these
,
in
the
same
kinde
,
were
extremelie
punished
in
Princes
them selues
,
and
that
not
onlie
in
the
person
delmquent
alone
,
but
also
by
extirpation
of
the
whole
familie
for
his
The
extirpation
of
the
Tarquinians
.
sake
,
as
apeareth
in
the
example
of
the
Tarquinians
amonge
the
Romans
.
And
here
also
in
our
own
Realm
,
we
haue
regestred
in
Chronicle
,
how
that
one
king
Edwin
aboue
six
hundreth
years
past
was
An.
Do
959.
depriued
of
his
kingdom
,
for
much
lesse
scandalous
factes
then
thes.
GENTL
.
I
remember
wel
the
storie
(
quoth
the
gentleman
)
&
ther
by
do
easilie
make
coniecture
,
what
difference
ther
is
betwyxt
those
tymes
of
olde
,
&
our
dayes
now
:
seing
them
,
a
Crowned
Prince
could
not
passe
vnpunished
wyth
one
or
two
ontragious
actes
,
wheras
now
a
subiect
raysed
vp
but
yesterday
from
the
meaner
sorte
,
rangeth
at
his
pleasure
in
al
licentiousnes
,
The
into
lerable
licentiousnes
of
Lei.
carnalitie
and
that
with
secu●itie
,
void
of
feare
both
of
God
and
man
.
No
mans
wife
can
be
free
from
him
,
whom
his
firie
lust
liketh
to
abuse
,
nor
their
husbandes
able
to
resist
nor
saue
from
his
violence
,
if
they
shew
dislike
,
or
wil
not
yeeld
their
consent
to
his
doinges
.
And
if
I
should
discouer
in
particular
how
manie
good
husbandes
he
had
plagued
in
this
nature
,
and
for
suche
delites
,
it
were
intollerable
:
for
his
concupiscence
&
violence
doe
runne
iointlie
together
,
as
in
furious
beastes
we
see
they
are
accustomed
.
Neither
holdeth
he
anie
rule
in
his
lust
besides
onlie
the
motion
&
suggestion
of
his
own
sensualitie
.
Kinred
,
affinitie
or
anie
other
band
of
consanguinitie
:
religion
,
honour
,
or
honestie
taketh
no
place
in
his
outragious
appetit
.
What
he
best
liketh
that
he
taketh
as
lawful
for
the
tyme
.
So
that
kinswoman
,
allie
,
friendes
wyfe
,
or
daughter
,
or
what
soeuer
female
sorte
besides
doth
please
his
eye
:
(
I
leaue
out
of
purpose
and
for
honour
sake
tearmes
of
kinred
more
neare
)
that
must
yeeld
to
his
desire
.
The
keeping
of
the
mother
wyth
two
or
three
of
her
daughters
at
once
or
successiuelie
,
is
no
more
wyth
him
,
then
the
eating
of
an
henne
and
her
chicken
together
.
Ther
are
not
(
by
reporte
)
two
noble
women
about
her
Ma.
(
I
speake
vpon
some
accompt
of
them
that
know
much
)
whom
he
hath
not
solicited
by
potent
wayes
:
Neither
contented
wyth
this
place
of
honour
,
he
hath
descended
to
seek
pasture
among
the
wayting
Gentlewomen
of
her
Ma.
great
Chamber
,
offering
more
for
their
allurement
,
then
I
thinke
Lais
did
commonlie
take
in
Corinthe
,
if
three
hundreth
poundes
for
a
night
,
will
make
vp
the
summe
:
or
Money
Well
spent
.
if
not
,
yet
will
he
make
it
vp
otherwise
:
hauing
reported
him self
(
so
litle
shame
he
hath
)
that
he
offred
to
an
other
of
higher
place
,
an
hundreth
pound
landes
by
the
yeare
with
as
manie
Iewells
Anne
Vauiser
.
as
moste
women
vnder
her
Ma.
vsed
in
England
:
which
was
no
meane
baite
to
one
that
vsed
trafique
in
such
marchandize
:
she
being
but
the
leauinges
of
an
other
man
before
him
,
wherof
my
L.
is
nothing
squemish
,
for
satisfying
of
his
lust
,
but
can
be
content
(
as
they
say
)
to
gather
vp
crommes
when
he
is
Hungrie
,
euen
in
the
verie
Laundrie
it self
,
or
other
place
of
baser
qualitie
.
And
albeit
the
Lord
of
his
great
mercie
,
to
do
him
good
,
no
doubt
,
if
he
were
reuokeable
,
hath
The
punishments
of
God
vpon
Leicester
,
to
do
hym
good
.
laid
his
hand
vpon
him
,
in
some
chasticement
in
this
world
by
giuing
him
a
broken
bellie
on
both
sides
of
his
bowels
wherby
miserie
&
putrifaction
is
threatned
to
hym
dayly
:
&
to
his
yōgsōne
by
the
widow
of
Essex
,
(
being
Filius
Peecati
)
such
a
straunge
calamitie
of
the
falling
sicknes
in
his
infancie
,
[
](B12208-e12390-b)*
*
The
children
of
adulterors
shal
be
consumed
,
and
the
seede
of
a
wicked
bedd
shal
be
roted
out
,
saith
god
Sap.
3.
as
wel
maye
be
a
witnes
of
the
parentes
sinne
&
wickednes
,
and
of
both
their
wasted
natures
in
iniquitie
:
yet
is
this
man
nothing
amended
therby
,
but
according
to
the
custom
of
al
olde
adulterers
,
is
more
libidinous
at
this
day
then
euer
before
,
more
giuen
to
procure
loue
in
others
by
Coniuring
,
Sorcerie
,
and
other
such
meanes
.
And
albeyt
for
him self
,
bothe
age
,
and
nature
spent
,
do
somwhat
tame
him
from
the
acte
,
yet
wanteth
he
not
wil
,
as
apeareth
by
the
Italian
oyntment
,
procured
not
manie
yeares
paste
by
his
Surgyan
or
Mountybank
of
that
countrie
,
wherby
(
as
they
say
)
he
is
Leicester
oyntment
.
able
to
moue
his
flesh
at
al
tymes
,
for
keeping
of
his
credit
,
howsoeuer
his
inhabilitie
be
otherwise
Leicester
bottel
.
for
performance
:
as
also
one
of
his
Phisitians
reported
to
an
Erle
of
this
land
,
that
his
Lordship
had
a
bottel
for
his
bedehead
,
of
ten
Pounds
the
Pinte
to
the
same
effect
.
But
my
masters
whether
are
we
fallen
,
vnaduised
?
I
am
ashamed
to
haue
made
mention
of
so
base
filthynes
.
SCHOL.
Not
wythout
good
cause
(
quoth
I
)
but
that
we
are
here
alone
and
no
man
heareth
vs
.
Wherfore
I
pray
you
let
vs
return
wheras
we
lefte
:
and
when
you
named
my
L.
of
Leycesters
daughter
borne
of
the
Ladie
Shefield
in
Dudley
Castle
,
ther
came
into
my
head
a
pretie
storie
concerning
that
affaire
,
which
now
I
will
recompt
(
though
somewhat
out
of
order
)
therby
to
draw
you
from
the
further
stirring
of
this
vnsauerie
pudle
,
&
fowle
dunghill
,
whereunto
we
are
slipped
,
by
folowing
my
Lord
somwhat
to
far
in
his
pathes
&
actions
.
Wherfore
to
tell
you
the
tale
as
it
fell
out
:
I
grew
acquainted
thes
monethes
paste
wyth
a
certaine
Minister
,
that
now
is
dead
,
&
was
the
same
man
that
was
vsed
at
Dudley
Castle
,
for
complement
of
some
Sacred
ceremonies
at
the
birth
of
my
Lord
of
Ley.
daughter
in
that
place
:
&
the
mater
was
so
ordeyned
,
A
pretie
deuise
.
by
the
wylie
wit
of
him
that
had
sowed
the
seed
,
that
for
the
better
couering
of
the
haruest
&
secret
deliuerie
of
the
Ladie
Scheffielde
:
the
good
wyfe
of
the
Castle
also
(
wherby
Ley.
appointed
gossippes
,
might
wythout
other
suspition
haue
accesse
to
the
place
)
should
feigne
her self
to
be
wyth
childe
,
&
after
long
&
sore
trauail
(
god
wote
)
to
be
deliuered
of
a
qvvyshē
(
as
she
was
indeed
)
&
a
litle
after
a
faire
Coffin
was
buried
wyth
a
bundell
of
cloutes
in
shew
of
a
childe
:
&
the
Minister
caused
to
vse
al
accoustomed
prayers
and
ceremonies
for
An
acte
of
Atheisme
the
solemne
interring
therof
for
which
thing
,
afterward
,
before
his
death
he
had
great
grief
&
remors
of
conscience
,
wyth
no
small
detestation
of
the
moste
irreligious
deuise
of
my
L.
of
Ley.
in
such
a
case
.
LAW.
Here
the
Law.
began
to
laugh
a
pace
both
at
the
deuise
&
at
the
Minister
,
&
said
now
truely
if
my
L.
contractes
hold
no
better
,
but
hath
so
manie
infirmities
,
wyth
subtilties
,
and
by
▪
places
besides
:
I
would
be
lothe
that
he
were
married
to
my
daughter
,
as
meane
as
she
is
.
GENT.
But
yet
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
I
had
rather
of
the
twoe
be
his
wyfe
for
the
tyme
then
his
gest
:
especialie
yf
the
Italian
Surgian
or
Phisition
be
at
hand
.
LAW.
True
it
is
,
(
said
the
lawyer
)
for
he
doth
not
poyson
his
wyues
,
wherof
I
somwhat
maruaile
,
especialie
his
first
wyfe
,
I
muse
why
he
chose
rather
to
make
her
awaye
by
open
violence
,
then
by
some
Italian
Confortiue
.
GENT.
Hereof
(
said
the
Gentleman
)
may
be
diuers
The
First
reason
why
Ley.
slew
his
wyfe
by
violence
,
ratherthen
by
poyson
.
reasons
alleged
.
First
that
he
was
not
at
that
tyme
so
skilful
in
those
Italian
wares
,
nor
had
about
him
so
fit
Phisitians
&
Surgians
for
the
purpose
:
nor
yet
in
trueth
do
I
thinke
that
his
minde
was
so
setled
then
in
mischeefe
,
as
it
hath
bene
sithence
.
For
you
know
,
that
men
are
not
desperat
the
first
daye
,
but
doe
enter
into
wickednes
by
degrees
,
and
wyth
some
doubt
or
staggering
of
conscience
at
the
beginning
.
And
so
he
at
that
tyme
might
be
desirous
to
haue
his
wyfe
made
away
,
for
that
she
letted
him
in
his
designementes
,
but
yet
not
so
stonie
harted
as
to
appoint
out
the
particular
maner
of
her
death
,
but
rather
to
leaue
that
,
to
the
discretion
of
the
murderer
.
Secondlie
it
is
not
also
vnliklie
that
he
prescribed
The
second
reason
.
vnto
Sir
Rich.
Varney
at
his
going
thither
,
that
he
should
first
attempt
to
kil
her
by
poyson
,
&
yf
that
toke
not
place
then
by
anie
other
way
to
dispatch
her
,
how
soeuer
.
This
I
proue
by
the
report
of
olde
Doctor
Baylye
who
then
liued
in
Oxeforde
(
an
Doctor
Baylye
the
elder
.
other
maner
of
man
then
he
who
now
lyueth
about
my
Lord
of
the
same
name
)
&
was
professor
of
the
Phisick
Lecture
in
the
same
vniuersitie
.
This
learned
graue
man
reported
for
moste
certaine
,
that
ther
was
a
practize
in
Cumner
among
the
conspiratours
,
to
haue
poysoned
the
poore
Ladie
a
litle
before
she
was
killed
,
which
was
attempted
in
this
order
.
They
seing
the
good
Ladie
sad
and
heauy
(
as
one
that
wel
knew
by
her
other
handling
that
her
death
was
not
far
of
)
began
to
perswade
her
,
that
her
disease
was
abundance
of
Melancholie
and
other
humours
,
&
therfore
woulde
needes
counsaile
her
to
take
some
potion
,
which
she
absolutlie
refusing
,
to
do
,
as
suspecting
stil
the
worst
:
they
A
practise
for
poysoning
the
la
:
Dudlei
sent
one
daye
,
(
vnawares
to
her
)
for
Doctor
Baylie
,
and
desired
him
to
petswade
her
to
take
some
litle
Potion
at
his
handes
,
and
they
would
send
to
fetch
the
same
at
Oxeforde
vpon
his
prescription
,
meaning
to
haue
added
also
somwhat
of
their
own
for
her
comfort
,
as
the
Doctor
vpon
iuste
causes
suspected
,
seeing
their
great
importunitie
,
and
the
smal
need
which
the
good
Ladie
had
of
Phisike
,
&
therfor
he
flatlie
denied
their
request
,
misdoubting
(
as
he
after
reported
)
least
yf
they
had
poisoned
her
vnder
the
name
of
his
Potion
:
he
might
after
haue
bene
hanged
for
a
couer
of
their
sinne
.
Marie
the
said
Doctor
remayned
wel
assured
that
this
way
taking
no
place
,
she
should
not
long
escape
violence
as
after
ensued
.
And
the
thing
was
so
beaten
into
the
heades
of
the
principal
men
of
the
vniuersitie
of
Oxeford
,
by
thes
and
other
meanes
:
as
for
that
she
was
found
murdered
(
as
al
men
said
)
by
the
Crowners
inquest
,
and
for
that
she
being
hastelie
and
obscurelie
buried
at
Cumner
(
which
was
condemned
aboue
as
not
aduisedlie
done
)
my
good
Lord
,
to
make
plane
to
the
world
the
great
loue
he
bare
to
her
in
her
lyfe
,
and
what
a
gryef
the
losse
of
so
vertuous
a
Lady
was
to
his
tender
hart
,
would
needes
haue
her
taken
vp
againe
and
reburied
in
the
vniuersitie
church
at
Oxeford
,
wyth
great
Pomp
and
solemnitie
:
That
Doctor
Babington
my
L.
chaplaine
,
making
the
publique
Doctor
Babington
funeral
Sermon
at
her
second
buryall
,
tript
once
or
twice
in
his
speach
,
by
recommending
to
ther
memories
that
vertuous
Ladie
so
pittefullie
murdered
,
in
stead
of
so
pittifullie
slaine
.
A
third
cause
of
this
maner
of
the
Ladies
death
,
A
Third
reason
.
may
be
the
disposition
of
my
Lordes
nature
:
which
is
bold
and
violent
wher
it
feareth
no
resistaunce
(
as
all
cowardly
natures
are
by
kinde
)
and
where
anie
difficultie
or
daunger
apeareth
,
ther
,
more
redie
to
attempt
al
by
arte
,
subtiltie
,
treason
and
trecherie
.
And
so
for
that
he
doubted
no
great
resistaunce
in
the
poore
Ladie
to
wythstand
the
handes
of
them
which
should
offer
to
breake
her
necke
:
he
durst
the
bolder
attempt
the
same
openlie
.
But
in
the
men
whom
he
poysoned
,
for
that
they
were
such
valiaunt
knightes
the
moste
parte
of
them
,
as
he
durst
as
soone
haue
eaten
his
scabard
,
as
drawe
his
sworde
in
publique
against
them
:
he
was
inforced
,
(
as
al
wretched
ireful
and
dastardlie
creatures
are
)
to
supplant
them
by
fraud
and
by
other
mens
handes
.
As
also
at
other
tymes
he
hath
sought
to
do
vnto
diuers
other
noble
and
valiaunt
personages
,
when
he
was
a
feard
to
meet
them
in
the
field
as
a
knight
should
haue
done
.
His
treacheries
towardes
the
noble
late
Earle
of
Sussex
in
their
manie
breaches
,
is
notorious
to
al
England
.
As
also
the
bloodie
practizes
against
diuers
others
.
But
as
among
manie
,
none
were
more
odious
&
misliked
of
all
men
,
then
those
against
Monsieur
Simiers
a
straunger
&
Ambassador
:
whom
first
he
practised
to
haue
poysoned
(
as
hath
bene
touched
The
intended
murder
of
Monsieur
Simiers
by
sundrye
meanes
.
before
)
&
when
that
deuise
toke
not
place
,
them
he
appointed
that
Robin
Tider
his
man
(
as
after
vpon
his
ale
bench
he
confessed
)
should
haue
slaine
him
at
the
blacke
friars
at
Grenewich
as
he
went
furth
at
the
garden
gate
:
but
missing
also
of
that
purpose
,
for
that
he
found
the
Gentleman
better
prouided
and
guarded
then
he
expected
,
he
delt
wyth
certaine
Flusshyners
and
other
Pyrates
to
sinke
him
at
sea
wyth
the
Englishe
Gentlemen
his
fauourers
,
that
accompanied
him
at
his
returne
into
Fraunce
.
And
though
they
missed
of
this
practize
also
,
(
as
not
daring
to
set
vpon
him
for
feare
of
some
of
her
Ma.
shippes
,
who
,
to
break
of
this
designement
attended
by
special
commaundement
,
to
wafte
him
ouer
in
safitie
)
yet
the
foresaid
English
Gentlemen
,
were
holden
fower
howers
in
chace
at
their
comming
backe
:
as
M.
Rawley
wel
knoweth
being
then
present
,
and
two
of
the
Chacers
named
Clark
and
Hatris
confessed
afterward
the
whole
designement
.
The
Earle
of
Ormond
in
like
wyse
hath
often
declared
,
and
will
auowch
it
to
my
Lord
The
intended
murder
of
the
Earle
of
Ormond
.
of
Leycesters
face
,
when
so
euer
he
shal
be
called
to
the
same
,
that
at
such
tyme
as
this
man
had
a
quarell
wyth
him
and
therby
was
likelie
to
be
enforcede
to
the
fielde
(
whiche
he
trembled
to
thinke
of
)
he
first
soughte
by
all
meanes
to
get
him
made
away
by
secret
murder
,
offeringe
fiue
hundreth
poundes
for
the
doing
therof
:
and
secondlie
when
that
deuise
toke
no
place
,
he
appointed
wyth
him
the
fielde
,
but
Secretlie
suborning
his
seruaunte
Wyllm
Killegre
Wyllm
Killegre
to
lye
in
the
waye
where
Ormonde
shoulde
passe
,
and
so
to
massaker
him
wyth
a
Calliuer
,
before
he
came
to
the
place
appointed
.
Which
murder
thoughe
it
toke
no
effecte
,
for
that
the
matter
was
taken
vp
,
before
the
day
of
meetinge
:
yet
was
Killigre
placed
afterwarde
in
her
Ma.
Priuie
Chamber
by
Leycester
,
for
shewing
his
redie
minde
,
to
do
for
his
master
so
faythful
a
seruice
.
SCHOL.
So
faithfull
a
seruice
(
quoth
I
?
)
truelie
,
in
my
opinion
,
it
was
but
an
vnfit
preferment
,
for
so
facinorous
a
facte
.
And
as
I
woulde
be
lothe
that
manie
of
his
Italians
,
or
other
of
that
arte
,
shoulde
come
nighe
aboute
her
Ma.
kitchen
:
so
muche
lesse
would
I
,
that
manie
suche
his
bloodie
Champions
,
shoulde
be
placed
by
him
in
her
highnesse
chamber
.
Albeit
for
this
Gentleman
in
particulare
,
it
may
be
,
that
wyth
chaunge
of
his
place
in
seruice
,
he
hath
chaunged
also
his
minde
and
affection
,
and
receyued
better
instruction
in
the
feare
of
the
Lorde
.
But
yet
in
generall
I
muste
needes
say
,
that
it
cannot
be
but
preiudicial
&
exceeding
daungerous
vnto
our
noble
Prince
and
Realm
,
that
anie
one
man
whatsoeuer
(
especialie
such
a
one
as
the
world
taketh
this
man
to
be
)
should
grow
to
so
absolute
authoritie
and
commaundrie
in
the
Court
,
as
to
place
about
the
Princesse
person
(
the
head
,
the
Preocupation
of
her
Ma.
person
.
hart
,
the
lyf
of
the
land
)
what
so
euer
people
liketh
him
best
,
&
that
not
vpon
their
desertes
towardes
the
Prince
,
but
towardes
him self
:
whose
fidelitie
being
more
obliged
to
their
aduauncer
then
to
their
soueraign
,
do
serue
for
watchmen
about
the
same
,
for
the
profit
of
him
,
by
whos
apointment
they
were
placed
.
Who
by
their
meanes
casting
indeed
but
Nettes
&
Chaynes
,
&
inuisible
bandes
about
that
person
,
whom
moste
of
al
he
pretendeth
to
serue
,
he
shutteth
vp
his
Prince
in
a
prison
moste
sure
,
though
sweet
and
senselesse
.
An
ordinarie
waye
of
aspiring
by
preocupation
of
the
Princes
person
Neither
is
this
arte
of
aspiring
new
or
straunge
vnto
anie
man
that
is
experienced
in
affaires
of
former
tyme
:
for
that
it
hath
bene
from
the
beginning
of
al
gouernment
a
troden
path
of
al
aspirers
.
In
the
stories
both
Sacred
and
Prophane
,
forrein
and
domestical
of
al
nations
,
kingdomes
,
countries
,
and
states
you
shal
reade
,
that
such
as
meant
to
mount
aboue
other
,
and
to
gouern
al
at
their
own
discretion
:
did
laye
this
for
the
first
grounde
and
principle
of
their
purpose
:
to
possesse
them selues
A
Comparison
.
of
al
such
,
as
were
in
place
about
the
principal
:
euen
as
he
who
intending
to
holde
a
great
Citie
at
his
own
disposition
,
nor
dareth
make
open
warre
against
the
same
:
getteth
secretlie
into
his
handes
or
at
his
deuotion
,
al
the
Townes
,
Villages
,
Castles
,
Fortresses
,
Bulwarkes
,
Rampires
,
waters
,
wayes
,
Portes
and
passages
,
about
the
same
,
and
so
wyth
out
drawing
anie
sword
against
the
said
Citie
,
he
bringeth
the
same
into
bondage
to
abide
his
wil
&
pleasure
.
This
did
all
these
in
the
Romane
Empire
,
who
rose
from
subiectes
to
be
great
Princes
,
and
to
put
downe
Emperours
.
This
did
al
those
in
Fraunce
and
other
kingdomes
,
who
at
sundrie
tymes
haue
tyrannized
their
Princes
.
And
in
our
own
countrie
the
examples
are
manifest
of
Vortiger
,
Harolde
,
Henrye
of
Lancaster
,
Rycharde
of
Warwyk
,
Richard
of
Glocester
,
Iohn
of
Nortumberland
and
diuers
others
,
who
by
this
meane
specialie
,
haue
pulled
down
their
Lawful
soueraignes
.
And
to
speake
onlie
a
word
or
two
of
the
last
,
for
that
he
was
this
mans
father
:
doth
not
al
England
know
,
that
he
first
ouerthrew
the
good
The
way
of
aspiring
in
Duke
Dudley
.
Duke
of
Sommerset
,
by
drawing
to
his
deuotion
the
verie
seruauntes
and
friendes
of
the
said
Duke
?
And
afterward
did
not
he
possesse
him self
of
the
kinges
own
person
,
and
brought
him
to
the
end
which
is
knowen
,
&
before
that
,
to
the
moste
shamful
disheriting
of
his
own
Royal
Sisters
:
&
al
this
,
by
possessing
first
the
principall
men
,
that
were
in
authoritie
about
him
?
Wherfore
Sir
yf
my
Lord
of
Leycester
haue
the
same
plot
in
his
head
(
as
most
men
think
)
and
that
he
meaneth
one
daye
to
giue
the
same
pushe
at
the
Crown
by
the
house
of
Huntington
,
against
al
the
race
and
line
of
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
in
general
.
which
his
father
gaue
bef
…
him
,
by
pretence
of
the
house
of
Suffolk
,
against
the
children
of
king
Henrie
the
eight
in
particular
:
he
wanteth
not
reason
to
folow
the
same
meanes
&
platform
of
planting
special
persons
,
for
his
purpose
about
the
Prince
for
surelie
his
fathers
plot
lacked
no
wittie
deuice
or
preparation
,
but
onlie
that
God
ouerthrew
it
at
the
instant
:
as
happelie
he
may
doe
this
mans
)
also
,
notwithstanding
any
diligence
that
humane
wisdom
can
vse
to
the
contrarie
.
GENTL
.
To
this
said
the
Gentleman
:
that
my
Lord
of
Leicester
hath
a
purpose
to
shoot
one
day
at
the
Diademe
by
the
title
of
Huntington
,
is
not
a
thing
obscure
in
it self
,
and
it
shal
be
more
plainelie
proued
heerafter
But
now
w●l
I
sh●w
v●to
you
,
for
your
instruction
,
how
wel
●his
man
hath
folowed
his
fathers
platform
(
or
rather
passed
the
same
)
in
possessing
him self
of
al
her
Ma.
seruaunts
,
friendes
,
and
forces
,
to
serue
his
turne
at
that
tyme
for
execution
,
and
in
the
meane
space
for
preparation
.
First
in
the
Priuie
chamber
,
next
vnto
her
Ma.
Leycester
power
in
the
pri●y
chamber
.
person
,
the
moste
parte
are
his
own
creatures
(
as
he
calleth
them
)
that
is
,
such
as
acknowledg
their
being
in
that
place
,
from
him
:
and
the
rest
he
so
ouer-ruleth
either
by
flatterie
or
feare
,
as
none
may
dare
but
to
serue
his
turn
.
And
his
reigne
is
so
absolute
in
this
place
,
(
as
also
in
al
other
partes
of
the
Court
)
as
nothing
can
passe
but
by
his
admission
,
nothing
can
be
said
,
done
,
or
signified
,
wherof
he
is
not
particularly
aduertised
:
no
bill
,
no
supplication
,
no
complainte
,
no
sute
,
no
speach
,
can
passe
from
anie
man
to
the
Princesse
(
except
it
be
from
one
of
the
Councell
)
but
by
his
good
lyking
:
or
if
ther
do
:
he
being
admonished
therof
(
as
presently
he
shal
:
)
the
partie
delinquent
is
sure
after
to
abide
the
smart
therof
.
Wherby
he
holdeth
as
it
were
a
lock
vpon
the
eares
of
his
Prince
,
and
the
tongues
of
al
her
Ma.
seruauntes
,
so
surelie
chained
to
his
girdle
,
as
no
man
dareth
to
speake
anie
one
thing
that
may
offend
him
,
though
it
be
neuer
so
true
or
behouefull
for
hir
Ma.
to
knowe
.
Leycester
married
at
waensteade
when
her
Ma.
was
at
M.
Stoners
hous
Doctor
Culpeper
Phisitian
Minister
.
As
wel
apeared
in
his
late
mariage
with
Dame
Essex
,
which
albeit
it
was
celebrated
twise
:
first
at
Killingworth
,
and
secondlie
at
Waensteade
(
in
the
presence
of
the
Erle
of
warwick
,
L.
North
,
Sir
Fran.
Knooles
&
others
)
and
this
exactly
knowen
to
the
whole
Court
,
with
the
verie
daye
,
the
place
,
the
witnesses
,
and
the
Minister
that
married
them
together
:
yet
no
man
durst
open
his
mouth
to
make
her
Ma.
priui●
therunto
,
vntil
Monsieur
Simiers
disclosed
the
same
,
(
and
therby
incurred
his
high
displeasure
)
nor
yet
in
manie
dayes
after
for
feare
of
Leycester
.
Which
is
a
subiection
most
dishonorable
&
daungerous
to
anie
Prince
liuing
,
to
stand
at
the
deuotion
of
his
subiect
,
what
to
heare
or
not
to
heare
,
of
thinges
that
passe
within
his
owne
Realme
.
And
hereof
it
foloweth
that
no
sute
can
preuaile
No
su●e
can
pass●
but
by
Leycester
Reade
in
Court
,
be
it
neuer
so
meane
,
except
he
first
be
made
acquainted
therwith
,
and
receiue
not
onlie
the
thankes
,
but
also
be
admitted
vnto
a
great
part
of
the
gaine
&
commoditie
therof
.
Which
,
as
it
is
Polidore
in
the
7.
yeare
of
K
Rich
●
.
and
yow
shal
finde
this
proced●ng
of
certaine
abou●e
that
K
to
be
put
as
a
great
cause
of
his
oue●throw
a
great
iniurie
to
the
suter
:
so
is
it
a
far
more
greater
to
the
bountie
,
honour
&
security
of
the
Prince
,
by
whose
liberalitie
this
man
feedeth
onlie
,
&
for
tifieth
him self
,
depriuing
his
soueraign
of
al
grace
,
thanks
,
&
good
wil
for
the
same
.
For
which
cause
also
he
giueth
out
o●dinarilie
,
to
euery
suter
,
that
her
Ma.
is
nigh
&
parsimonious
of
her self
,
&
very
difficile
to
graunt
anie
sute
,
were
it
not
onlie
vpon
his
incessant
solicitation
.
Wherby
he
filleth
his
own
purse
the
more
,
&
emptieth
the
harts
of
such
as
receiue
benefit
,
from
due
thankes
to
their
Princesse
for
the
sure
obtayned
.
Hereof
also
ensueth
,
that
no
man
may
be
preferred
in
Court
(
be
he
otherwyse
neuer
so
well
a
deseruing
seruaunt
to
her
Ma.
except
he
be
one
of
Leycesters
faction
or
folowers
:
none
can
be
aduaunced
,
except
he
be
lyked
and
prefered
by
him
:
none
receyue
grace
,
except
he
stand
in
his
No
preferments
but
by
Leycester
to
Leycestrians
.
good
fauour
,
no
one
may
liue
in
countenaunce
,
or
quiet
of
life
,
except
he
take
it
,
vse
it
,
and
acknowledg
it
from
him
,
so
as
al
the
fauours
,
graces
,
dignities
,
prefermentes
riches
and
rewardes
,
which
her
Ma.
bestoweth
,
or
the
Realm
can
yeeld
:
muste
serue
to
purchase
this
man
priuate
friendes
,
and
fauourers
,
onlie
to
aduaunce
his
partie
,
and
to
fottifie
his
faction
.
Which
faction
if
by
thes
meanes
it
be
great
,
(
as
indeed
it
is
:
)
you
may
not
maruaile
,
seing
the
riches
and
wealth
,
of
so
worthie
a
common
weal
,
do
serue
him
but
for
a
price
to
buy
the
same
.
Which
thing
him self
wel
knowing
,
frameth
his
spirit
of
proceding
accordinglie
.
And
first
,
vpon
Leycester
anger
&
insolencie
.
confidence
therof
,
is
become
so
insolent
&
impotent
of
his
Ire
that
no
man
may
beare
the
same
,
how
iustlie
or
iniustlie
so
euer
it
be
conceiued
:
for
albeit
he
begin
to
hate
a
man
vpon
bare
surmises
onlie
(
as
commonlie
it
falleth
out
,
ambition
being
allwaies
the
mother
of
suspition
)
yet
he
prosecuteth
the
same
,
wyth
such
implacable
crueltie
,
as
ther
is
no
long
abyding
for
the
partie
in
that
place
.
As
might
be
sh●wed
by
the
examples
of
manie
whom
he
hath
chased
from
the
Court
,
vpon
his
onlie
displeasure
,
wythout
other
cause
,
being
knowen
to
be
otherwise
zealous
protestantes
.
As
Sir
Ierome
Bowes
,
M.
George
Scot
and
others
that
we
could
name
.
To
this
insolencie
is
also
ioyned
(
as
by
nature
it
foloweth
)
moste
absolute
and
peremptorie
dealing
in
al
thinges
wherof
it
pleaseth
him
to
dispose
,
Leicester
peremptorie
dealing
.
wythout
respect
either
of
reason
,
order
,
due
,
right
,
subordination
,
custom
,
conueniencie
,
or
the
like
:
wherof
notwythstandinge
Princes
them
selues
are
wount
to
haue
regarde
in
disposition
of
their
matters
:
as
for
example
amonge
the
seruauntes
of
the
Q
Ma.
houshold
,
it
is
an
auncient
and
moste
commendable
order
&
custom
,
that
when
a
place
of
higher
roume
falleth
voyd
,
he
that
by
succession
is
next
,
&
hath
made
proof
of
his
worthynes
in
an
inferior
place
,
should
rise
and
possesse
the
same
,
(
except
it
be
for
some
extraordinarie
cause
)
to
the
end
that
no
man
vnexperienced
or
vntried
,
should
be
placed
in
the
higher
roomes
the
first
daye
,
to
the
preiudice
of
others
,
and
disseruice
of
the
Prince
.
Which
moste
reasonable
custom
,
this
man
contemning
Breaking
of
order
in
her
Maiesté
howsholde
.
&
breaking
at
his
pleasure
,
thrusteth
into
higher
roumes
anie
person
whatsoeuer
,
so
he
like
his
inclination
or
feele
his
rewarde
:
albeit
he
neither
be
fit
for
the
purpose
,
nor
haue
bene
so
much
as
clark
in
anie
inferior
office
before
.
The
like
he
vseth
out
of
the
Court
,
in
all
other
Leicester
.
violating
of
al
ordre
in
the
countrie
abrode
.
places
wher
matters
should
passe
by
order
election
or
degree
:
as
in
the
vniuersities
,
in
election
of
Scholars
and
heades
of
houses
,
in
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
for
dignities
of
churche
,
in
officers
,
Magistrates
,
stewardes
of
landes
,
Shiryues
and
Knightes
of
the
shiers
,
in
Burgesses
of
the
parliament
,
in
commissioners
,
iudges
,
iustices
of
the
peace
,
(
wherof
many
in
euerie
shire
must
weare
his
lyuerey
)
and
al
other
the
like
:
wher
this
mans
wil
,
must
stand
for
reason
,
and
his
Letters
for
absolute
lawes
,
neither
is
there
anie
man
,
magistrat
,
or
communer
in
the
Realme
,
who
dareth
not
sooner
denie
ther
petition
of
her
Ma.
letters
,
vpon
iust
causes
(
for
that
her
highnesse
is
content
after
to
be
satisfied
wyth
reason
)
then
to
resist
the
commaundment
of
this
mans
letters
,
who
wil
admit
no
excuse
or
satisfaction
,
but
onelie
the
execution
of
his
said
commandement
,
be
it
right
or
wrong
.
LAW.
To
this
answered
the
lawyer
,
now
verelie
(
Sir
)
you
paynte
vnto
me
a
straunge
paterne
of
a
perfect
Potentate
in
the
Court
:
belike
that
staunger
,
who
calleth
our
state
in
his
prynted
booke
Leicestrensem
rempublicam
,
a
Leicestrian
common
A
Leicestryane
common
wealthe
.
wealth
,
or
the
common
wealth
of
my
Lord
of
Leycester
,
knoweth
much
of
thes
maters
.
But
to
hold
(
Sir
)
stil
within
the
Court
:
I
assure
you
that
by
considerations
,
which
you
haue
laid
down
,
I
do
begin
now
to
perceaue
,
that
his
partie
must
needs
be
verie
great
and
stronge
wythin
the
said
Court
,
seing
that
he
hath
so
many
wayes
&
means
to
encrease
,
enrich
,
and
encourage
the
same
,
and
so
strong
abilities
,
to
treade
down
his
enimies
.
The
common
spech
of
many
wanteth
not
reason
I
perceiue
,
which
caleth
him
the
hart
&
life
of
the
Court.
GENTL
.
They
which
cal
him
the
hart
(
said
the
Gentleman
)
vpon
a
litle
occasion
more
,
would
cal
him
Leycester
called
the
harte
and
life
of
the
Court.
also
the
head
:
and
then
I
maruaile
what
should
be
left
for
hir
Ma.
when
they
take
from
her
both
life
,
harte
,
and
headship
in
her
own
Realm
?
But
the
trueth
is
,
that
he
hath
the
Court
at
this
day
,
in
almoste
the
same
case
,
as
his
father
had
it
,
in
king
Edwards
dayes
,
by
the
same
deuice
,
(
the
Lord
forbid
,
that
euer
it
come
fullie
to
the
same
state
,
for
then
we
knowe
what
ensued
to
the
principal
:
)
and
yf
you
wyl
haue
an
euident
demonstration
of
this
mans
power
and
fauour
in
that
place
:
cal
you
but
to
minde
the
tymes
when
her
Ma.
vpon
moste
iust
and
vrgent
occasions
,
did
wyth-draw
,
but
a
litle
her
wounted
fauour
and
contenaunce
towardes
him
:
did
not
al
the
Court
as
it
were
,
mutinie
presentlie
?
A
demonstration
of
Leyc
Tyrannie
in
the
Court
did
not
euerie
man
hang
the
lippe
?
except
a
few
,
who
afterward
paid
swetlie
for
their
mirth
.
were
ther
not
euery
d●ye
new
deuises
sought
out
,
that
some
should
be
on
their
knees
to
her
Ma.
some
should
wepe
&
put
finger
in
their
eyes
:
other
should
finde
out
certaine
couert
maner
of
threatning
:
other
reasons
and
perswasions
of
loue
:
other
of
profit
:
other
of
honour
:
other
of
necessitie
:
&
al
to
get
him
recalled
back
to
fauour
againe
?
And
had
her
Ma.
anie
rest
permitted
vnto
her
,
vntil
she
had
yeelded
and
graunted
to
the
same
?
Consider
then
(
I
pray
you
)
●hat
yf
at
that
tyme
,
in
his
disgrace
,
he
had
his
faction
so
fast
assured
to
him self
:
what
hath
he
now
in
his
prosperitie
,
after
so
many
years
of
fortification
?
wherin
by
al
reason
he
Leyc
.
prouideth
neuer
to
come
in
the
Q.
daunger
againe
.
hath
not
bene
negligent
,
seing
that
in
policy
the
first
point
of
good
fortification
is
,
to
make
that
fort
impregnable
,
which
once
hath
bene
in
daunger
to
be
lost
.
Wherof
you
haue
an
example
in
Rich.
Duke
of
York
,
in
the
tyme
of
K.
Henry
the
sixt
,
who
being
once
in
the
kinges
handes
by
his
own
submission
,
&
dimissed
again
(
when
for
his
deserts
he
should
haue
suffred
:
prouided
after
,
that
the
king
should
neuer
be
able
to
ouer-reache
him
the
second
tyme
,
or
haue
him
in
his
power
to
doe
hym
hurt
,
but
made
him
Anno
Regni
.
31.
self
strong
enough
to
pul
down
the
other
wyth
extirpation
of
his
familie
.
And
this
of
the
Court
,
housholde
and
Chamber
of
her
Ma.
But
now
if
we
shal
passe
from
Court
to
Councel
,
we
shal
finde
him
no
lesse
fortyfied
but
Ley
puissance
in
the
priuie
Coucell
.
rather
more
:
for
albeit
the
prouidence
of
God
hath
bene
such
,
that
in
this
moste
honorable
assemblie
,
ther
hath
not
wanted
some
twoe
or
three
of
the
wisest
,
grauest
,
and
moste
experienced
in
our
state
,
that
haue
seene
and
marked
this
mans
perilous
proceedinges
from
the
beginning
,
(
wherof
notwythstanding
two
are
now
disceased
,
and
their
places
L.
Keeper
L.
Chamberlaine
.
supplied
to
Leycesters
good
liking
:
)
yet
(
alas
)
the
wisdom
of
thes
worthie
men
,
hath
discouered
alwayes
more
,
then
their
authorities
were
able
to
redresse
:
(
the
others
great
power
and
violence
considered
)
and
for
the
residue
of
that
benche
and
table
,
though
I
doubt
not
but
there
be
diuers
,
who
do
in
hart
detest
his
doinges
(
as
ther
were
also
,
no
doubt
among
the
Councellors
of
king
Edward
,
who
misliked
this
mans
fathers
attemptes
,
though
not
so
hardie
as
to
contra●ie
the
same
:
)
yet
for
moste
parte
of
the
Councell
present
,
they
are
knowen
to
be
so
affected
in
particular
,
the
one
for
that
he
is
to
him
a
brother
,
the
other
a
father
,
the
other
a
kinsman
,
the
other
an
allie
,
the
other
a
fast
obliged
friend
the
other
a
fellow
or
folower
in
faction
,
as
none
wil
stand
in
the
breach
against
him
:
none
dare
resist
or
encounter
his
designements
:
but
euerie
man
yeelding
rather
to
the
force
of
his
flowe
,
permitteth
him
to
pearce
,
&
passe
at
his
pleasure
,
in
what
soeuer
his
wil
is
once
setled
to
obteine
.
And
hereof
(
were
I
not
stayed
for
respect
of
some
whom
I
may
not
name
)
I
could
alledge
straunge
examples
,
not
so
much
in
affaires
belonging
to
subiectes
and
to
priuate
men
,
(
as
were
the
cases
Maters
wherin
the
Councel
are
inforced
to
wink
at
Leycester
of
Snowden
forrest
,
Denbigh
,
of
Killingworth
,
of
his
faire
Pastures
fowlie
procured
by
Southam
,
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canturburie
,
of
the
L.
Barkley
.
of
Sir
Iohn
Throgmarton
,
of
M.
Robinson
,
and
the
like
,
)
wherin
those
of
the
Councell
that
disliked
his
doinges
,
least
dared
to
oppose
them selues
to
the
same
:
but
also
in
thinges
that
appertaine
directly
to
the
Crown
&
dignitie
,
to
the
state
and
common
weale
,
and
to
the
safitie
and
continuance
therof
.
It
is
not
secure
for
anie
one
Councellor
,
or
other
of
authoritie
,
to
take
notice
of
my
Lordes
errors
or
misdeedes
,
but
wyth
extreme
peril
of
ther
own
ruin
.
As
for
example
:
in
the
beginning
of
the
rebellion
in
Ireland
,
when
my
Lord
of
Leycester
was
in
some
disgrace
,
and
consequentlie
,
as
he
imagined
Leycester
intelligence
wyth
the
rebellion
in
Irelande
.
but
in
fraile
state
at
home
,
he
thought
it
not
vnexpedient
,
for
his
better
assurance
,
to
hold
some
intelligence
also
that
waye
,
for
al
euentes
,
and
so
he
did
:
wherof
ther
was
so
good
euidence
and
testimony
found
,
vpon
one
of
the
first
of
accompt
,
that
was
there
slaine
,
(
as
honorable
personages
of
theyre
knowledge
haue
assured
me
)
as
woulde
haue
bene
sufficient
,
to
touch
the
lyfe
of
aine
subiect
in
the
land
,
or
in
anie
state
Christian
,
but
onelie
my
Lord
of
Leycester
:
who
is
a
subiect
wythout
subiection
.
For
what
think
you
?
durst
anie
man
take
notice
hereof
,
or
auovvche
that
he
had
seene
thus
muche
?
durst
he
that
tooke
it
in
Ireland
,
deliuer
the
same
wher
especialy
he
should
haue
done
?
or
they
who
receyued
it
in
England
,
(
for
it
came
to
great
handes
,
)
vse
it
to
the
benefit
of
their
Princesse
and
countrie
?
No
surelie
:
for
yf
it
had
bene
but
onelie
suspected
,
that
they
had
seene
such
a
thing
,
it
would
haue
bene
as
daungerous
vnto
them
,
as
it
was
to
Acteon
to
haue
sene
Diana
&
her
maydens
naked
:
whose
Acteons
case
now
come
in
England
case
is
so
common
now
in
England
as
nothing
more
,
&
so
do
the
examples
of
diuers
well
declare
:
whose
vnfortunate
knowlege
of
to
many
secrets
,
brought
them
quicklie
to
vnfortunate
endes
For
we
heare
of
one
Saluatore
a
straunger
,
long
Saluatore
Slaine
in
his
bed
vsed
in
great
Mysteries
of
base
affaires
and
dishonest
actions
,
who
afterward
(
vppon
what
demerite
I
know
not
)
susteined
a
hard
fortune
,
for
being
late
with
my
Lord
in
his
studie
,
(
well
neare
vntill
midinght
,
(
yf
I
be
rightelie
informed
)
went
home
to
his
chambre
,
and
the
next
morning
was
founde
slayne
in
his
bed
.
We
heare
also
of
one
Doughtie
,
hanged
in
hast
by
Captaine
Drake
vpon
Doughty
hanged
by
Drake
.
the
sea
,
and
that
by
order
(
as
is
thought
)
before
his
departure
out
of
England
,
for
that
he
was
ouer
pryuie
to
the
Secretes
of
this
good
Erle
.
Ther
was
also
this
last
sommer
past
,
one
,
Gates
The
story
of
Gates
hanged
at
Tiborne
.
hanged
at
Tiborne
,
amonge
others
,
for
robbing
of
Carriars
,
which
Gates
had
bene
latelie
clark
of
my
Lords
kitchinge
,
and
had
layed
out
much
mony
of
his
owne
,
(
as
he
said
)
for
my
L.
prouision
,
being
also
otherwise
,
in
so
greate
fauour
and
grace
with
his
L.
as
no
man
lyuing
was
thought
to
be
more
priuy
of
his
secrets
than
this
man
,
wher
vpon
also
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
he
presumed
the
rather
to
commit
this
robberie
,
(
for
to
such
thinges
doth
my
Lordes
good
fauour
most
extende
:
)
and
being
apprehended
&
in
daunger
for
the
same
,
he
made
his
recourse
to
his
honour
for
,
protestion
,
(
as
the
fashon
is
)
and
that
he
might
be
borne
out
,
as
diuers
of
lesse
merite
had
bene
by
his
Lordship
,
in
more
heynous
causes
before
him
.
The
good
Erle
answered
his
seruant
and
deare
Priuado
curteouslie
,
and
assured
him
,
for
his
lyffe
,
how
so
euer
for
vtter
shew
or
complement
the
forme
of
law
might
passe
against
him
.
But
Gates
seing
him self
condemned
,
&
nothing
now
betwen
his
heade
and
the
halter
,
but
the
worde
of
the
Magistrate
which
might
come
in
an
instante
,
when
it
would
be
to
late
to
send
to
his
Lorde
:
remembring
also
the
smal
assurance
of
his
said
Lords
word
by
his
former
dealinges
towardes
other
men
,
wherof
this
man
was
to
much
pryuie
:
he
thought
good
to
sollicit
his
case
also
by
some
other
of
his
frindes
,
thoughe
not
so
puisant
as
his
L.
and
master
,
who
dealinge
in
deed
,
both
diligentlie
and
effectuallie
in
his
affaire
,
founde
the
mater
more
difficult
a
great
deal
then
ether
he
or
they
had
imagined
:
for
that
my
Lord
of
Leycester
,
was
not
onely
not
his
fauorer
,
but
a
great
hastener
of
his
death
vnder
hand
and
that
with
such
care
,
diligence
,
vehemencie
,
and
irresistable
meanes
,
(
hauing
the
law
also
on
his
syde
,
)
that
ther
was
no
hope
at
all
of
escaping
:
which
thing
when
Gates
heard
of
,
he
easelie
belieued
for
the
experience
he
had
of
his
Masters
good
nature
,
and
said
,
that
he
alwayes
mistrusted
the
same
,
considering
how
much
his
Lordship
was
in
debt
to
him
,
and
he
made
pryuie
to
his
Lordship
fowle
secretes
,
which
secrets
he
would
,
ther
presentely
haue
vttered
in
the
face
of
all
the
world
,
but
that
he
feared
tormentes
or
speedie
death
,
with
some
extraordinarie
crueltie
,
if
he
should
so
haue
donne
,
and
therefore
he
disclosed
the
same
onely
to
a
Gentleman
of
worshippe
,
whom
he
trusted
speciallie
,
whose
name
I
may
not
vtter
for
some
causes
(
but
it
beginneth
with
H.
)
&
I
am
in
hope
ere
it
be
long
,
by
means
of
a
friend
of
myne
,
to
haue
a
sight
of
that
discourse
&
reporte
of
Gates
,
which
hytherto
I
haue
not
sene
nor
euer
spake
I
with
the
Gentleman
that
keepeth
it
,
though
I
be
wel
assured
that
the
whole
mater
passed
insubstance
as
I
haue
here
recounted
it
.
SCHOL.
Wherunto
I
answered
,
that
in
good
faith
it
were
pittye
that
this
relation
should
be
lost
,
for
that
it
is
very
lyke
,
that
many
rare
thinges
be
declared
This
relation
of
Gates
,
may
serue
hereafter
for
an
addition
in
the
second
edition
of
this
boke
therin
,
seing
it
is
donne
by
a
man
so
priuie
to
the
affayres
them selfes
,
wherin
also
he
had
bene
vsed
an
instrument
.
I
will
haue
it
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
or
els
my
friendes
shal
fayle
me
,
howbeit
not
so
soone
as
I
would
,
for
that
he
is
in
the
west
countrie
that
should
procure
it
for
me
,
&
will
not
returne
for
certaine
monethes
,
but
after
I
stall
see
him
agayne
,
I
will
not
leaue
him
vnril
he
procure
it
for
me
,
as
he
hath
promissed
.
well
(
quoth
I
,
)
but
what
is
become
of
that
euidence
founde
in
Ireland
vnder
my
Lords
hand
,
which
no
man
dare
pursue
,
auouche
,
or
behold
.
GENTL
.
Treulie
(
said
the
Gentilman
)
I
am
informed
that
it
lyeth
safelie
reserued
in
good
custodie
,
to
be
brought
furth
and
auowched
,
when
so
ouer
it
shal
please
God
so
to
dispose
of
her
Ma.
hart
,
as
to
lend
an
indifferent
eare
,
aswell
to
his
accusers
,
as
to
him self
,
in
iudgement
.
Neither
must
you
think
,
that
this
is
straunge
,
nor
that
the
thinges
are
few
,
which
are
in
such
sorte
reserued
in
deck
for
the
tyme
to
come
,
euen
among
The
deck
reserued
for
Leycester
.
great
personages
,
and
of
high
calling
,
for
seing
the
present
state
of
his
power
to
be
such
,
and
the
tempest
of
his
tyrannie
to
be
so
strong
and
boisterous
,
as
no
man
may
stand
in
the
rage
therof
,
without
peril
,
for
that
euen
from
her
Ma.
her self
,
in
the
lenitie
of
her
Princelie
nature
,
he
extorteth
what
he
designeth
,
either
by
fraud
,
flattery
,
false
information
,
Leycester
puyssant
vyolence
with
the
Prince
her self
.
request
,
pretence
,
or
violent
importunitie
,
to
the
ouer-bearing
of
al
,
whom
he
meaneth
to
oppresse
:
No
maruaile
then
though
manie
euen
of
the
best
and
faythfullest
subiectes
of
the
land
,
do
yeeld
to
the
present
tyme
,
and
do
keep
silence
in
some
matters
,
that
otherwise
they
would
take
it
for
duetie
to
vtter
.
And
in
this
kinde
,
it
is
not
long
sithence
a
worshipful
and
wise
friende
of
myne
tolde
me
a
testimonie
in
secret
,
from
the
mouth
of
as
noble
and
graue
a
Councellor
,
as
England
hath
enioyed
thes
The
Erle
of
Sussex
his
speech
of
the
Erl
of
Leices
.
manie
hundreth
yeares
:
I
meane
the
late
L.
Chamberlayne
,
with
whom
my
said
friend
being
alone
at
his
house
in
London
,
not
twentie
daies
before
hsi
death
,
conferred
somwhat
familiarlie
about
thes
and
like
maters
,
as
with
a
true
father
of
his
countrie
and
common
wealth
:
and
after
manie
complaintes
in
the
behalf
of
diuers
,
who
had
opened
their
griefes
vnto
Councellors
,
and
sawe
that
no
notice
would
be
taken
therof
:
the
said
noble
man
,
turning
him self
somwhat
about
from
the
water
(
for
he
satte
neare
his
pond
syde
,
wher
he
beheld
the
taking
of
a
pike
or
carpe
)
said
to
my
friend
:
It
is
no
maruaile
(
Sir
)
for
who
dareth
intermedle
him self
in
my
Lords
affaires
?
I
wil
tel
yow
(
quoth
he
)
in
confidence
betwen
you
and
me
,
ther
is
as
wyse
a
man
and
as
graue
,
and
as
faythful
a
Councellor
,
as
England
breedeth
,
(
meaning
therby
The
L.
B●rghlei
.
the
L.
Treasurer
)
who
hath
asmuch
in
his
keping
of
Leycesters
own
hand
writing
,
as
is
sufficient
to
hang
him
,
if
either
he
durst
present
the
same
to
her
Ma.
or
her
Ma.
do
iustice
when
it
should
be
presented
.
But
indeed
(
quoth
he
)
the
time
permitteth
neither
of
them
both
,
&
therfore
it
is
in
vaine
for
anie
man
to
struggle
with
him
.
Thes
were
that
noble
mans
wordes
,
wherby
you
may
consider
whether
my
L.
of
Leicester
be
strong
this
daye
in
Councell
or
no
:
and
whether
his
fortification
be
sufficient
in
that
place
.
But
now
if
out
of
the
Councell
,
we
wil
turne
Leycester
power
in
the
country
abrod
but
our
eye
in
the
countrie
abrode
,
we
shal
finde
as
good
fortification
also
ther
,
as
we
haue
pervsed
alredie
in
Court
and
Councell
:
and
shal
wel
perceiue
that
this
mans
plot
,
is
no
fond
or
indiscrete
plot
,
but
excellent
wel
grounded
,
and
such
as
in
al
proportions
hath
his
due
correspondence
.
Consider
then
,
the
chiefe
and
principal
partes
of
this
land
for
martial
affaires
,
for
vse
and
commoditie
of
armoure
,
for
strength
,
for
opportunitie
,
for
libertie
of
the
people
,
as
dwelling
farthest
of
from
the
presence
and
aspect
of
their
Prince
,
such
partes
(
I
saye
)
as
are
fittest
for
sudden
entreprises
,
without
daunger
of
interception
:
as
are
the
Northe
,
the
West
,
the
countries
of
Wales
,
the
Ilandes
round
about
the
land
,
and
sundry
other
places
wythin
the
same
:
Are
they
not
al
at
this
day
at
his
disposition
?
are
they
not
all
(
by
his
procurement
)
in
the
onelie
handes
of
his
friendes
and
allies
?
or
of
such
,
as
by
other
matches
,
haue
the
same
complot
and
purpose
with
him
?
Yorke
Erle
of
Huntington
.
In
York
is
president
,
the
man
that
of
al
other
is
fittest
for
that
place
,
that
is
,
his
nearest
in
affinitie
,
his
dearest
in
friendship
,
the
head
of
his
faction
,
&
open
competitor
of
the
Scepter
.
In
Barwik
is
Captaine
,
Barwick
.
The
L.
Hunsden
.
his
wyues
vncle
,
moste
assured
to
him self
&
Huntinghton
,
as
one
who
at
conuenient
tyme
,
may
as
much
aduaunce
their
designementes
,
as
anie
one
man
in
England
.
In
Wales
the
chiefe
authoritie
from
the
Prince
,
Wales
.
Si●
Henrie
Sidney
.
The
Er.
of
Pembrook
.
The
west
Earle
of
Bedford
.
is
in
his
own
brother
in
law
:
bu●
among
the
people
,
of
natural
affection
,
is
in
the
Earle
of
Penbrook
:
who
both
by
Mariage
of
his
sisters
daughter
is
made
his
allie
,
and
by
dependence
is
knowen
to
be
wholie
,
at
his
disposition
.
The
west
parte
of
England
is
vnder
Bedford
,
a
man
wholie
deuoted
to
his
&
the
Puritanes
faction
.
In
Ireland
was
gouernour
of
The
L.
Grey
.
†
Her
Ma.
(
as
he
saith
for
stricking
of
M.
Fortescue
called
him
lame
wretch
:
that
gryeued
h●m
so
.
(
for
that
he
was
hurt
in
her
seruice
at
Lyeth
)
as
he
said
,
he
would
liue
to
be
reuenged
.
late
the
principall
instrument
appointed
for
their
purposes
:
both
in
respect
of
his
heat
,
and
affection
toward
their
designementes
,
as
also
of
some
secret
discontentment
,
which
he
hath
towardes
her
Ma.
and
the
state
present
for
certaine
harde
†
speaches
and
ingrate
recompences
,
as
he
pretendeth
:
but
indeed
for
that
he
is
knowen
to
be
of
nature
fyrie
,
and
impatient
of
staye
,
from
seeing
that
common
wealth
on
foote
,
which
the
next
competitours
for
their
gayne
,
haue
paynted
out
to
him
and
such
others
,
more
pleasaunte
then
the
Terrestrial
Paradise
it self
.
This
then
is
the
Hector
,
this
is
the
Aiax
,
appointed
for
the
enterprise
,
when
the
tyme
shal
come
.
This
must
be
(
forsooth
)
an
other
Richard
of
War●vik
,
to
gaine
the
Crown
for
Henrie
the
ninth
of
the
house
of
York
:
as
the
other
Richard
did
put
down
Henrie
the
sixt
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
&
placed
Edward
the
fourth
,
from
whom
Huntington
deriueth
his
title
:
therfore
this
man
is
necessarilie
to
be
enterteyned
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
(
as
we
see
now
he
is
)
in
some
charge
and
martial
action
,
to
the
end
his
experience
,
power
,
and
credit
may
grow
the
more
,
and
he
be
able
at
the
tyme
to
haue
souldiours
at
his
commaundement
.
And
for
the
former
charge
which
helde
of
late
in
Ireland
,
as
this
man
had
not
bene
called
away
,
but
for
execution
of
some
other
secret
purpose
,
[
](B12208-e13620-b)*
*
In
Scotland
or
els
where
,
a
gaynst
the
next
īheritors
or
present
possessor
.
for
aduancement
of
their
designements
:
so
be
wel
assured
that
for
the
tyme
to
come
,
it
is
to
be
furnished
agayne
wyth
a
sure
and
fast
friend
to
Leycester
and
to
that
faction
.
Sir
Ihon
Parotte
.
In
the
Ile
of
Wyght
I
graunt
that
Leycester
hath
lost
a
great
friend
and
a
trustie
seruaunt
by
the
death
of
Captaine
Horsey
,
but
yet
the
mater
is
supplyed
Sir
Edw.
Horsey
.
Sir
Georg
Carew
.
by
the
succession
of
an
other
,
no
lesse
assured
vnto
him
,
then
the
former
,
or
rather
more
,
through
the
bande
of
affinitie
by
his
wife
.
The
two
Ilands
of
Gersey
and
Gernsey
are
in
the
possession
of
twoe
Sir
Amias
Paulet
.
Sir
Thomas
Layton
.
friends
&
most
obliged
dependentes
.
The
one
,
by
reason
he
is
excedingly
addicted
to
the
Puritane
procedings
:
the
other
,
as
now
being
ioyned
vnto
him
by
the
mariage
of
Mistres
Besse
his
wiues
sister
,
both
daughters
to
Sir
Frauncis
,
or
(
at
least
)
to
my
Ladie
Knooles
,
and
so
become
a
riuale
,
companion
and
brother
,
who
was
before
(
thoughe
trustie
)
yet
but
his
seruaunt
.
And
thes
are
the
chiefe
Keyes
,
Forteesses
,
and
Bulwarkes
,
wythin
,
without
&
about
the
realm
,
which
my
Lord
of
Leyces
.
possessing
,
(
as
he
doth
,
)
he
may
be
assured
of
the
bodie
wythin
:
wher
notwythstanding
(
as
hath
bene
shewed
)
he
wanteth
no
due
preparation
for
strength
:
hauing
at
his
disposition
(
besides
al
aydes
and
other
helpes
specified
Her
Ma.
Stable
.
Her
Armour
Munitition
,
and
Artilerye
.
The
Tower
.
before
)
her
Ma.
horse
,
and
stables
,
by
interest
of
his
own
office
:
her
Armour
,
Artilerie
and
Munition
,
by
the
office
of
his
brother
the
Erle
of
Warwick
.
The
Tower
of
London
and
treasure
therin
,
by
the
dependence
of
Sir
Owyne
Hopton
his
sworne
seruaunt●
as
redie
to
receyue
and
furnish
him
wyth
th●
whole
(
yf
occasion
serued
)
as
one
of
his
predecessors
was
,
to
receyue
his
father
in
K.
Edwardes
dayes
,
for
the
lyke
effect
,
against
her
Ma.
and
her
sister
.
And
in
the
Citie
of
London
it self
,
what
this
London
.
Sir
Row●and
Heiward
,
&
Madd
▪
Fleet
wo●
man
at
a
pinche
,
could
doe
,
by
the
help
of
some
of
the
principal
men
,
&
chief
leaders
,
&
(
as
it
were
)
commaunders
of
the
commons
ther
,
and
by
the
bestirring
of
Fleetwoode
his
madde
Recorder
,
and
other
such
his
instrumentes
:
as
also
in
al
other
Townes
,
Portes
and
Cities
of
importaunce
,
by
such
of
his
own
setting
vp
,
as
he
hath
placed
ther
to
serue
his
designementes
,
and
iustices
of
peace
with
other
,
that
in
most
Shyres
do
were
his
liuerey
,
and
are
at
his
appoyntement
:
the
simplest
man
whithin
the
Realm
doth
consider
.
Wherunto
yf
you
adde
now
his
own
forces
and
furniture
,
which
he
hath
in
Killingworth
Castle
and
other
places
,
as
also
the
forces
of
Huntington
in
particular
,
with
their
friendes
,
folowers
,
allies
,
and
Compartenours
:
you
shal
finde
that
they
are
not
behind
in
their
preparations
.
SCHOL.
For
my
Lord
of
Huntingtons
forwardnes
in
the
cause
(
said
I
)
ther
is
no
man
,
I
think
,
which
maketh
doubt
:
marie
for
his
priuate
forces
,
albeit
they
may
be
verie
good
,
for
anie
thing
I
do
knowe
to
the
contrary
,
(
especiallie
at
his
house
wythin
25.
miles
of
My
L.
of
Huntingtons
preparation
at
Ashby
.
Killingworth
,
where
one
tolde
me
some
yeares
paste
,
that
he
had
furniture
redie
for
fiue
thowsand
men
:
)
yet
do
I
not
think
,
but
that
they
are
far
inferior
to
my
L.
of
Leycest
.
who
is
taken
to
haue
excessiue
store
,
&
that
in
diuers
place
.
And
as
for
the
Castle
laste
mentioned
by
you
,
ther
are
men
of
Killingworth
Castle
.
good
intelligence
,
and
of
no
smal
iudgement
,
who
report
,
that
in
the
same
,
he
hath
wel
to
furnish
,
ten
thowsand
good
souldiars
,
of
al
thinges
necessarie
both
for
horse
&
man
,
besides
al
other
munition
,
armour
,
&
artillerie
,
(
wherof
great
store
was
brought
thither
vnder
pretence
of
tryumphe
,
when
her
Ma.
was
ther
,
&
neuer
as
yet
carried
back
again
)
&
besides
the
great
abundance
of
redie
Coyne
,
ther
laide
vp
(
as
is
said
)
sufficient
for
anie
great
exploit
to
be
done
wythin
the
Realme
.
And
I
knowe
that
the
estimation
of
this
place
was
such
,
amonge
diuers
,
many
years
ago
:
as
when
at
a
tyme
her
Ma.
laye
daungerouslie
syck
,
and
lyke
●lphe
●ane
.
to
die
,
at
Hampton
Court
,
a
certaine
gentleman
of
the
Court
,
came
vnto
my
L.
of
Huntington
,
&
told
him
,
that
for
so
much
as
he
toke
his
L.
to
be
next
in
succession
after
her
Ma.
he
woulde
offer
hyma
meane
of
great
help
,
for
compassing
of
his
purpose
,
after
the
discease
of
her
Ma.
which
was
,
the
possession
of
Killingworth
Castle
(
for
at
that
time
thes
two
The
offer
&
acceptation
of
Killingworth
Castle
.
Earles
were
not
yet
verie
friendes
,
nor
confederate
together
)
&
that
being
had
,
he
shewed
to
the
Earle
the
great
furniture
and
wealthe
,
which
therby
he
should
possesse
for
pursute
of
his
purpose
.
The
proposition
was
wel
liked
,
&
the
mater
esteemed
of
great
importaunce
,
and
consequentlie
receyued
wyth
manie
thankes
.
But
yet
afterward
her
Ma.
by
the
good
prouidence
of
God
,
recouering
againe
,
letted
the
execution
of
the
bargaine
:
and
my
L.
of
Huntington
hauing
occasion
to
ioyne
amitie
wyth
Leycester
,
had
more
respect
to
his
own
commoditie
,
than
to
his
friendes
securitie
,
(
as
commonly
in
such
persons
&
cases
it
falleth
out
)
&
so
discouered
the
whole
deuice
vnto
him
,
who
forgat
not
after
,
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
to
plague
the
deuiser
by
secret
meanes
,
vntil
he
hath
brought
him
to
that
poor
estate
,
as
al
the
world
seeth
:
though
manie
men
be
not
acquainted
wyth
the
true
cause
of
this
his
disgrace
and
bare
fortune
.
LAW.
To
this
answered
the
Lawyer
:
In
good
faith
(
Gentlemen
)
you
open
great
misteries
vnto
me
,
which
either
I
knew
not
,
or
considered
not
so
particularlie
before
,
and
no
maruaile
,
for
that
my
profession
and
exercise
of
lawe
,
restraineth
me
from
much
companie
keeping
:
and
when
I
happen
to
be
among
some
that
could
tel
me
much
herein
,
I
dare
not
either
aske
,
or
heare
if
anie
of
him self
beginne
to
talke
,
least
afterward
the
speech
comming
to
light
,
I
be
fetched
ouer
the
coals
(
as
the
prouerbe
is
)
for
the
same
,
vnder
pretence
of
an
other
thing
.
But
you
(
who
are
not
suspected
for
religion
(
haue
much
greater
priuiledge
in
such
maters
,
both
to
heare
&
speak
againe
,
which
men
of
mine
estate
dare
not
do
:
Onelie
this
I
knew
before
,
that
throughout
al
England
The
prerogatiue
of
my
●
.
of
Leycester
my
L.
of
Leycester
is
taken
for
Dominus
sac
totum
:
Whose
excellencie
aboue
others
is
infinite
,
whose
authority
is
absolute
,
whos
commaundement
is
dreadful
,
whos
dislike
is
daungerous
,
&
whose
fauour
is
omnipotent
.
And
for
his
will
,
though
it
be
seldome
lawe
,
yet
alwayes
is
his
power
aboue
lawe
:
and
therfor
we
lawyers
in
al
cases
brought
vnto
vs
,
haue
as
great
regarde
to
his
inclination
,
as
Astronomers
haue
to
the
Planet
dominaunte
,
or
as
sea
men
haue
to
the
Northe
Pole
.
For
as
they
that
sayle
,
do
direct
their
course
,
according
Leyc
.
the
Starre
directorie
to
Lawyeres
in
theyr
Clientes
affayres
.
to
the
situation
&
direction
of
that
starre
which
guideth
them
at
the
Pole
:
and
as
astronomers
who
make
prognostications
,
do
fortel
thinges
to
come
,
according
to
the
aspect
of
the
Planet
dominaunte
,
or
bearing
rule
for
the
tyme
:
so
we
do
guide
our
Clients
barke
,
and
do
prognosticate
what
is
lyke
to
ensue
of
his
cause
,
by
the
aspecte
&
inclination
of
my
L.
of
Ley.
And
for
that
reason
,
as
soone
as
euer
we
heare
a
case
proposed
,
our
custome
is
to
aske
,
what
part
my
L.
of
Ley.
is
like
to
fauour
in
the
mater
(
for
in
al
maters
lightly
of
any
importance
,
he
hath
a
parte
)
or
what
may
be
gathered
of
his
inclination
therin
:
and
according
to
that
we
giue
a
gesse
,
more
or
lesse
,
what
end
wil
ensue
.
But
this
(
my
masters
)
is
from
the
purpose
:
and
therfore
returning
to
your
former
speach
againe
,
I
do
saye
,
that
albeit
I
was
not
priuie
before
to
the
particular
prouisions
of
my
L.
and
his
friendes
,
in
such
and
such
places
:
yet
seing
him
accompted
L.
generall
ouer
al
the
whole
Realm
,
and
to
haue
at
his
commaundement
,
al
these
seueral
commodities
and
forces
perteyning
to
her
Ma.
which
you
haue
mentioned
before
,
and
so
manie
more
as
be
in
the
Realm
,
and
not
mentioned
by
you
(
for
in
fine
,
he
hath
al
:
)
I
could
not
but
accompt
him
(
as
he
is
)
a
porent
Prince
of
our
state
,
for
al
furniture
needful
to
defence
or
offence
,
or
rather
the
only
Monarche
of
our
nobilitie
,
who
hath
sufficient
of
him self
to
plunge
his
Prince
,
yf
he
should
be
discontented
,
especial
for
his
abundance
of
money
,
(
which
,
by
the
wyse
,
is
tearmed
the
Sinours
of
Martial
actions
)
wherin
by
al
mens
iudgements
,
he
is
better
furnished
Ley.
furniture
in
money
.
at
this
daye
,
than
euer
anie
subiect
of
our
land
,
either
hath
bene
heretofore
,
or
lightly
maye
be
hereafter
,
both
for
banks
without
the
realm
&
stuffed
coffers
within
.
In
so
much
that
being
my self
in
the
Last
Parliament
,
when
the
mater
was
moued
,
for
the
graunt
of
a
Subsidie
,
after
that
,
one
for
her
Ma.
had
giuen
very
good
reasons
,
why
her
highnesse
was
in
want
of
money
,
and
consequentlie
needed
the
assistance
of
her
faithful
subiects
therin
:
an
other
that
sat
next
me
of
good
accompt
said
in
mine
eare
secretlie
:
these
reasons
I
do
wel
allowe
,
&
am
contented
to
giue
my
The
saying
of
a
knight
of
the
shyre
touching
Leycester
money
.
partim
money
:
but
yet
,
for
her
Ma.
need
,
I
could
mak
answere
as
one
answered
once
the
Emperour
Tiberius
in
the
like
case
&
cause
.
Abundè
ei
pecuniam
fore
,
si
a
liberto
suo
in
societatem
reciperetur
.
that
her
Ma.
should
haue
money
enough
,
yf
one
of
her
seruaunts
would
voutchsafe
to
make
her
highnesse
partaker
wyth
him
:
meaning
therby
my
L.
of
Leycester
,
whose
treasure
must
needes
in
one
respect
,
be
greater
,
then
that
of
her
Ma.
for
that
he
layeth
vp
what
soeuer
he
getteth
,
&
his
expences
he
casteth
vpon
the
purse
of
his
Princesse
.
GENTL
.
For
that
(
said
the
Gentleman
)
whether
he
do
or
no
,
it
importeth
litle
to
the
mater
:
seing
both
that
which
he
spendeth
,
&
that
he
hoordeth
,
is
truelie
&
properlie
his
Princesse
treasure
:
and
seing
he
hath
so
manie
&
diuers
waies
of
gaining
,
what
should
he
make
accompt
of
his
own
priuate
expences
?
yf
The
infi●nit
ways
of
gayning
that
Leycester
hath
.
he
lay
out
one
for
a
thousand
,
what
can
that
make
him
the
poorer
?
he
that
hath
so
goodlie
landes
,
possessions
,
Seigniories
and
riche
offices
of
his
own
,
as
he
is
knowen
to
haue
:
he
that
hath
so
special
fauour
and
authoritie
with
the
Prince
,
as
he
can
obteine
Sutes
.
what
soeuer
he
listeth
to
demaund
:
he
that
hath
his
parte
and
portion
in
al
sutes
besides
,
that
passe
by
grace
,
or
els
(
for
the
moste
parte
)
are
ended
Landes
.
by
lawe
:
he
that
may
chop
&
chaunge
,
what
landes
he
lysteth
with
her
Ma.
dispoile
them
of
al
their
wooddes
and
other
commodities
,
and
rack
them
afterward
to
the
vttermoste
penny
,
and
then
returne
the
same
,
so
tenter-stretched
and
bare
shorne
,
into
her
Ma.
handes
againe
,
by
fresh
exchaunge
,
rent
for
rent
,
for
other
landes
neuer
enhaunsed
before
:
he
that
possesseth
so
manie
gainful
licences
to
him
self
alone
of
Wine
,
Oyles
,
Currantes
,
Cloth
,
veluets
,
Licenses
.
with
his
new
office
for
Licence
of
alienation
,
moste
pernicious
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
as
he
vseth
the
same
,
with
manie
other
the
like
,
which
were
sufficient
to
enriche
whole
townes
,
corporations
,
countries
,
and
wealthes
:
he
that
Fallinge
out
with
her
Ma.
hath
the
arte
,
to
make
gainful
to
him self
euerie
offence
,
displeasure
,
and
faling
out
of
her
Ma.
with
him
,
&
euery
angry
coōtenaunce
cast
vppon
him
:
he
that
hath
his
share
in
al
offices
of
great
profit
and
Offices
.
holdeth
an
absolute
Monopole
of
the
same
:
he
that
disposeth
at
his
wil
the
Ecclesiastical
liuinges
of
the
Realm
,
maketh
Bisshoppes
,
none
,
but
such
as
Cleargie
wil
do
reason
,
or
of
his
Chaplanes
whom
he
listeth
,
&
reteineth
to
him self
so
much
of
the
liuing
as
liketh
him
best
:
he
that
sweepeth
away
the
glebe
from
so
many
benefices
throughout
the
land
&
cōpoūdeth
Benefices
with
the
personne
for
the
rest
:
he
that
so
schoureth
the
Vniuersitie
&
Colleges
wher
he
is
Chauncelor
,
Vniuersitie
.
&
selleth
both
headships
&
Scholars
places
,
&
al
other
offices
,
roumes
&
dignities
,
that
by
arte
or
violence
maye
yeeld
money
:
he
that
maketh
title
to
what
land
or
other
thing
he
please
,
and
driueth
the
parties
to
compound
for
the
same
:
he
that
taketh
Oppressions
.
in
whole
Forests
,
Commons
,
Wooddes
&
Pastures
to
him self
,
compelling
the
tennauntes
to
pay
Rapines
.
him
new
rent
,
and
what
he
cesseth
:
he
that
vexeth
and
oppresseth
whom
so
euer
he
list
,
taketh
from
anie
what
he
list
,
&
maketh
his
own
clayme
,
sute
,
Princes
fauour
.
and
end
as
he
list
:
he
that
selleth
his
fauour
with
the
Prince
,
both
abrode
in
forreine
countries
,
and
at
home
,
and
setteth
the
price
therof
what
him self
wil
demaund
:
he
that
hath
&
doth
al
this
,
&
besids
Presentes
.
this
,
hath
infinit
presents
dailie
brought
vnto
him
of
great
valew
,
both
in
Iewels
,
Plate
,
al
kinde
of
Furniture
&
redie
Coyne
:
this
man
(
I
say
)
may
easelie
beare
his
own
expences
,
&
yet
lay
vp
sufficientlie
also
to
werie
his
Prince
when
needes
shal
require
.
LAW.
You
haue
said
much
Sir
,
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
and
such
mater
,
as
toucheth
neerlie
both
her
Ma.
&
the
common
wealth
:
and
yet
in
my
conscience
if
I
were
to
plead
at
the
barre
for
my
Lord
:
I
could
not
tel
which
of
al
these
members
to
denie
.
But
for
that
Leycester
home-gaine
by
her
Ma.
fauour
.
which
you
mention
in
the
last
parte
,
of
his
gaining
by
her
Ma.
fauour
,
both
at
home
&
abrode
:
Towching
his
home
gaine
it
is
euident
,
seing
al
that
he
hath
is
goten
onlie
by
the
opinion
of
her
Ma.
fauour
towardes
him
:
and
many
men
do
repaire
vnto
him
,
with
fatte
presentes
,
rather
for
that
they
suppose
,
he
may
by
his
fauour
do
them
hurt
,
if
he
feele
not
their
rewarde
,
then
for
that
they
hope
he
wil
labour
anie
thing
in
their
affaires
.
You
remember
(
I
doubt
not
)
the
storie
of
him
,
that
A
pretye
story
.
offred
his
Prince
a
great
yearelie
rent
,
to
haue
but
this
fauour
only
,
that
he
myght
come
euerie
day
in
open
audience
,
and
say
in
his
eare
,
God
saue
your
Ma.
assuring
him self
,
that
by
the
opinion
of
confidence
and
secret
fauour
,
which
hereby
the
people
would
conceiue
,
to
be
in
the
Prince
towardes
him
▪
he
should
easilie
get
vp
his
rent
againe
double
told
.
Wherfore
,
my
L.
of
Leycester
receiuing
dailie
from
her
Ma.
greater
tokens
of
grace
and
fauour
then
this
,
and
him self
being
no
euil
marchaunt
,
to
make
his
own
bargain
for
the
best
of
his
commodities
:
cannot
but
gaine
excedinglie
at
home
by
his
fauour
.
And
for
his
Lucre
abroode
vpon
the
same
cause
,
Leycester
forraine
gayne
by
her
Ma.
fauour
.
I
leaue
to
other
men
to
conceiue
,
what
it
may
be
,
sithence
the
beginning
of
her
Ma.
raigne
:
the
times
wherof
and
condition
of
al
Christendom
hath
bene
such
,
as
al
the
Princes
and
Potentates
round
about
vs
,
haue
bene
constreyned
at
one
tyme
or
other
,
to
sue
to
her
highnesse
for
ayde
,
grace
,
or
fauour
:
in
al
which
sutes
,
men
vse
not
to
forget
(
as
yow
knowe
)
the
parties
moste
able
by
their
credit
,
to
furder
or
let
the
same
.
In
particular
onlye
this
I
can
say
,
that
I
haue
heard
of
sundrie
frenche
men
,
that
at
such
tyme
,
as
the
treatie
was
betwene
Fraunce
and
England
,
for
the
redeliuerie
of
Callis
vnto
vs
againe
,
in
the
first
yeare
of
her
Ma.
raigne
that
now
is
,
when
the
french
men
were
in
great
distresse
&
misery
,
&
K.
Philippe
refused
absolutelie
to
make
peace
with
them
,
except
Callis
were
restored
to
England
(
whether
for
that
purpose
he
had
now
deliuered
the
french
hostages
:
)
Leycester
bribe
for
betraying
of
Callis
.
the
french
men
do
reporte
(
I
say
)
that
my
L.
of
Leycester
stoode
them
in
great
steade
at
that
necessitie
,
for
his
reward
,
(
which
you
may
wel
imagine
was
not
smal
,
for
a
thing
of
such
importance
,
)
&
becam
a
suter
,
that
peace
might
be
concluded
,
with
the
release
of
Callis
to
the
frenche
:
which
was
one
of
the
most
impious
factes
(
to
saye
the
trueth
,
)
that
euer
could
be
deuised
against
his
common
wealth
.
GENTL
.
A
smal
mater
in
him
(
said
the
Gentleman
)
for
in
this
he
did
no
more
,
but
as
Christ
said
of
the
Iewes
:
that
they
filled
vp
the
measure
of
their
fathers
sinnes
.
And
so
if
you
reade
the
storie
of
K.
Edwardes
tyme
,
you
shal
finde
it
moste
euident
,
that
this
mans
father
before
him
,
solde
Bullogne
to
the
french
by
Leycester
father
solde
Bullogne
.
like
trecherie
.
For
it
was
deliuered
vp
vpon
composition
,
with
out
necessity
or
reason
,
the.
25.
of
April
,
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
K.
Edward
the
sixt
,
when
he
(
I
mean
duke
Dudley
)
had
now
put
in
the
Tower
the
L.
Protector
,
&
thrust
out
of
the
Councel
whom
Erles
of
Arundel
and
Souchamptō
put
out
of
the
Councell
by
D.
Dudley
.
he
listed
:
as
namly
the
Erles
of
Arundel
&
Southampton
,
&
so
inuaded
the
whole
gouernment
him self
,
to
sel
,
spoile
&
dispose
at
his
pleasur
.
Wherfore
this
is
but
natural
to
my
L.
of
Leycester
by
discent
,
to
make
marchandize
of
the
state
,
for
his
Grandfather
Edmund
also
,
was
such
a
kinde
of
Copesman
.
LAW.
An
euil
rase
of
marchauntes
for
the
common
wealth
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
but
yet
,
Sir
,
I
pray
you
(
said
he
)
expound
vnto
me
somwhat
more
at
large
,
the
nature
of
these
licences
whiche
you
named
,
as
also
the
chaunging
of
landes
wyth
her
Ma.
yf
you
can
set
it
down
anie
playner
:
for
they
seeme
,
to
be
thinges
of
excessiue
gaine
:
especialie
his
way
of
gayning
by
offending
her
Ma.
or
by
her
hyghenes
offence
towardes
him
,
for
it
seemeth
to
be
a
deuice
aboue
all
skill
or
reason
.
Not
so
Leycester
gayne
by
fallinge
out
with
her
Ma.
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
for
you
know
that
euery
falling
out
must
haue
an
attonement
againe
,
wherof
he
being
sure
by
the
many
&
puisaunt
meanes
of
his
fryendes
in
Court
,
as
I
haue
shewed
before
,
who
shall
not
gyue
her
Ma.
rest
vntil
it
be
donne
:
then
for
this
attonement
,
and
in
perfect
reconciliation
on
her
Ma.
parte
,
she
must
graunte
my
Lorde
some
sute
or
other
,
which
he
wil
haue
alwayes
redie
prouided
for
that
purpose
,
and
this
sute
shal
be
well
able
to
rewarde
his
friendes
,
that
laboured
for
his
reconcilement
,
and
leaue
also
a
good
remaynder
for
him selfe
.
And
this
is
now
so
ordinarie
a
practize
with
him
,
as
all
the
Realm
obserueth
the
same
,
and
disdaigneth
that
her
Ma.
should
be
so
vnworthelie
abused
:
For
yf
her
hyghnesse
fall
not
out
with
him
as
often
as
he
desireth
to
gayne
this
waye
,
then
he
picketh
some
quarrell
or
other
,
to
shew
him selfe
discontended
with
her
,
so
that
one
waye
or
other
,
this
gaynful
reconciliation
must
be
made
,
and
that
often
for
his
commoditie
.
The
like
arte
he
excerciseth
in
inuiting
her
Ma.
to
his
bāquettes
and
to
his
houses
,
wher
if
she
come
,
she
must
graunt
him
in
sutes
,
ten
tymes
so
much
as
the
charges
of
al
amount
vnto
:
so
that
Robin
plaieth
the
broker
in
al
his
affaires
,
&
maketh
the
vttermost
penny
of
her
Ma.
euery
way
.
GENTL
.
Now
for
his
chaunge
of
landes
,
I
think
I
haue
bene
reasonable
plaine
before
:
yet
for
your
fuller
satisfaction
,
you
shal
vnderstand
his
further
dealing
therin
,
to
be
in
this
sorte
.
Besides
the
good
landes
&
of
auncient
possession
to
the
Crown
,
procured
at
her
Ma.
hand
,
and
vsed
as
before
was
declared
:
he
vseth
the
same
trick
for
his
wurst
landes
,
that
he
possesseth
any
waie
,
whether
they
come
to
him
,
by
extort
meanes
&
plaine
oppression
,
or
through
maintenaunce
&
broken
tiltes
,
or
by
cosinage
of
simple
Leycester
fraudulent
chaunge
of
landes
with
her
Maie●t●e
wherby
he
hath
notablye
endammaged
the
Croune
.
Gentlemen
,
to
make
him
their
heire
,
or
by
what
hard
title
or
vnhonest
meanes
so
euer
,
(
for
he
practizeth
store
of
such
and
thinketh
litle
of
the
reckening
:
)
after
he
hath
tried
them
likewise
,
to
the
vttermost
touche
,
&
letten
them
out
to
such
,
as
shal
gaine
but
litle
by
the
bargaine
:
then
goeth
he
and
chaungeth
the
same
with
her
Ma.
for
the
best
landes
he
can
pick
out
of
the
Crown
,
to
the
end
that
herby
he
may
both
enforce
her
Ma.
to
the
defence
of
his
bad
titles
,
and
him self
fil
his
coffers
,
with
the
fines
and
vttermoste
commoditie
of
both
the
landes
.
His
licences
do
stand
thus
:
first
he
got
Lycence
Leycester
Licences
.
for
certaine
great
numbers
of
Clothes
,
to
be
transported
out
of
this
land
,
which
might
haue
bene
an
vndoing
to
the
marchant
subiect
,
if
they
had
not
redemed
the
same
with
great
summes
of
money
:
so
that
it
redounded
to
great
dammage
of
all
occupied
about
that
kinde
of
commodity
.
After
that
he
had
the
graunt
for
carrying
ouer
of
barrell
stanes
&
of
some
other
such
like
wares
.
Then
procured
he
a
Monopole
,
for
bringing
in
of
sweet
wines
,
oyles
,
currantes
&
the
lik
:
the
gaine
wherof
is
inestimable
.
He
had
also
the
forfeit
of
al
wyne
that
was
to
be
drawen
aboue
the
olde
ordinarye
price
,
with
licence
to
giue
authoritie
to
sell
aboue
that
price
:
wherin
Captaine
Horsey
was
his
instrument
,
by
which
means
it
is
incredible
what
treasure
&
yearlie
rent
was
gathered
of
the
Vinteners
throughout
the
Land
.
To
this
adde
now
his
licence
of
Silkes
&
Veluettes
,
Sylkes
&
Veluetes
.
which
onelie
were
enough
to
enrich
the
Maior
and
Adermen
of
London
,
if
they
were
al
decayed
(
as
often
I
haue
heard
diuers
Marchauntes
affirme
)
.
And
his
licence
of
alienation
of
landes
,
which
(
as
in
parte
I
haue
opened
before
)
serueth
him
not
onelie
to
excessiue
gaine
,
but
also
for
an
extreme
scourge
,
wherwith
to
plague
whom
he
please
in
the
Realm
.
For
seing
that
wythout
this
licence
,
no
man
can
buy
,
sell
,
passe
,
or
alienate
,
anie
land
The
Tirannical
Lycence
of
alienation
.
that
anie
wayes
may
be
drawen
to
that
tennure
,
as
holden
in
chiefe
of
the
Prince
:
as
commonlie
now
moste
land
maie
)
he
calleth
into
question
what
souer
liketh
him
best
,
be
it
neuer
so
cleare
:
and
vnder
this
colour
,
not
onelie
enricheth
him selfe
wythout
al
measure
,
but
reuengeth
him selfe
also
,
wher
he
wil
,
wythout
al
order
.
LAW.
Heare
the
lawyer
stood
stil
a
pretie
while
,
byting
his
lippe
,
as
he
were
astonished
,
and
then
said
.
Verilie
I
haue
not
hearde
so
manie
and
so
apparaunt
thinges
or
so
odious
,
of
any
man
that
euer
liued
in
our
common
wealth
.
And
I
maruaile
much
Edmond
Dudley
.
of
my
L.
of
Leycester
,
that
his
graundfathers
fortune
doth
not
moue
him
much
,
who
lost
his
head
in
the
begnining
of
K.
Henrie
the
eightes
dayes
,
for
much
lesse
and
fewer
offences
,
in
the
same
kinde
,
committed
in
the
tyme
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
:
for
he
was
thought
to
be
the
inuentor
of
these
poolinges
and
molestations
,
wherwith
the
people
were
burdened
,
in
the
later
dayes
of
the
said
king
.
And
yet
had
he
great
pretence
of
reason
to
aleage
for
him self
:
in
that
these
exactions
were
made
to
the
kings
vse
,
and
not
to
his
,
(
albeit
no
doubt
but
his
own
gaine
was
also
there
.
M.
Stowe
writeth
in
his
Chronicle
,
that
in
the
tyme
of
Ebmund
Dudleys
bokewrit
ten
in
the
Tower
.
his
imprisomment
in
the
Tower
,
he
wrot
a
notable
boke
,
intituled
The
tree
of
commonwealth
,
which
booke
,
the
sayd
Stowe
sayth
,
that
he
hath
delyuered
to
my
Lord
of
Leycester
manye
yeares
gone
.
And
yf
the
said
boke
be
so
notable
as
M.
Stowe
affirmeth
:
I
maruaile
,
that
his
L.
in
so
manie
yeares
,
doth
not
publish
the
same
,
for
the
glorie
of
his
auncestors
?
GENTL
.
It
may
be
(
said
the
Gentleman
)
that
the
secretes
therin
conteyned
,
be
such
,
as
it
seemeth
good
to
my
Lord
,
to
vse
them
onelie
him self
,
and
to
gather
the
fruit
of
that
tree
into
his
own
house
alone
.
For
if
the
tree
of
the
commōwealth
in
Edmund
Dudleys
booke
,
bee
the
Prince
and
his
race
:
and
the
fruites
to
be
gathered
from
that
tree
▪
bee
riches
,
honours
,
dignities
,
&
preferments
:
then
no
doubt
,
but
as
the
writer
Edmund
was
cunning
therin
:
so
haue
his
two
folowers
▪
Iohn
and
Robert
,
wel
studied
and
practized
the
same
,
or
rather
haue
exceded
and
far
passed
the
author
him self
.
The
one
of
them
gathering
so
egarly
,
&
wythsuch
vehemency
,
as
he
was
like
to
haue
broken
down
the
mayne
boughes
for
greedines
:
the
other
yet
plucking
and
heaping
so
fast
to
him self
and
his
freindes
,
as
it
is
and
maye
be
,
moste
iustlye
doubted
,
that
when
they
haue
cropped
al
they
,
can
,
from
the
tree
lefte
them
by
their
father
Edmund
(
I
meane
the
race
The
supplanting
of
the
race
of
Henrie
the
7.
The
inserting
of
Hūtington
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuē●h
:
)
then
wil
they
pluck
vp
the
Stemme
it self
by
the
rootes
,
as
vnprofitable
:
and
pitch
in
his
place
another
Trunk
,
(
that
is
the
line
of
Huntington
)
that
may
begin
to
feed
a
new
,
with
,
fresh
fruites
againe
,
and
so
for
a
tyme
content
their
appetites
,
vntill
of
gatherers
,
they
may
become
trees
,
(
which
is
their
finall
purpose
)
to
feed
them selues
at
their
own
discretion
.
And
how
so
euer
this
be
,
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
Edmund
Dudleys
broode
more
cunning
then
hym self
.
but
that
Edmund
Dudleys
brood
,
haue
learned
by
this
boke
,
and
by
other
meanes
,
to
be
more
cunning
gatherers
,
than
euer
their
first
progenitor
was
,
that
made
the
boke
.
First
for
that
he
made
profession
to
gather
to
his
Prince
(
though
wickedly
)
&
these
men
make
demonstration
,
that
they
haue
gathered
for
them selues
:
&
that
wyth
much
mote
iniquity
.
Secondlie
for
that
Edmund
Dudley
though
he
got
him self
neare
about
the
tree
,
yet
was
he
content
to
stand
on
the
ground
,
and
to
serue
him selfe
from
the
tree
,
as
commoditie
was
offred
:
but
his
children
not
esteeming
that
,
safe
gathering
,
will
needes
mount
alofte
vpon
the
tree
,
to
pul
,
croppe
,
and
rifle
at
their
pleasure
.
And
as
in
this
second
point
the
sonne
Iohn
Dudley
was
more
subtile
,
then
Edmund
Northum
▪
&
Leices
will
rule
theyre
Prince
&
●●t
be
ruled
.
the
father
:
so
in
a
third
point
,
the
Nephew
Robert
Dudley
is
more
craftie
then
they
both
▪
For
that
,
he
seeing
the
euil
successe
of
those
two
that
went
before
him
,
he
hath
prouyded
to
gather
so
much
in
conuenient
tyme
,
and
to
make
hym
self
therwyth
so
fat
and
strong
,
(
wherin
the
other
,
two
fayled
:
as
he
wil
neuer
be
in
daunger
more
,
to
be
called
to
anie
accompt
for
the
same
.
LAW.
In
good
faith
Sir
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
I
thank
you
hartelie
,
for
this
pleasaunt
discourse
vpon
Edmond
Dudleys
tree
of
common
wealth
.
And
by
your
opinion
,
my
L.
of
Leicester
is
the
most
learned
of
al
his
kinred
,
and
a
verie
cunning
Logitioner
indeed
,
that
can
draw
for
him self
so
commodious
conclusions
,
out
of
the
perilous
premisses
of
his
progenitors
.
GENTL
.
No
maruaile
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
for
that
his
L.
is
Master
of
Arte
in
Oxeforde
,
and
Chauncelor
besides
of
the
same
Vniuersitie
,
wher
he
hath
store
(
as
you
knowe
)
of
manie
fine
wittes
&
good
Leycester
master
of
arte
and
a
cunning
Logitioner
.
Logitioners
at
his
commandment
:
and
wher
he
learneth
not
onelie
the
rules
and
arte
of
cunning
gathering
:
but
also
the
verie
practize
(
as
I
haue
touched
before
:
seyng
there
is
no
one
College
,
or
other
thing
of
commoditie
wythin
that
place
,
wherhence
he
hath
not
pulled
,
what
so
euer
was
possiblye
to
be
gathered
,
eyther
by
arte
or
violence
.
SCHOL.
Touching
Oxeford
(
said
I
)
for
that
I
am
an
Vniuersitie
man
my self
,
and
haue
both
experience
of
Cambrige
,
and
good
aequaintaunce
with
diuers
studentes
of
the
other
Vniuersitie
:
I
can
tel
you
●ey
.
abusing
and
spoyli●g
of
Oxford
enough
,
but
in
fyne
al
tendeth
to
this
conclusion
,
that
by
his
Chauncelorship
,
is
cancelled
almost
al
hope
of
good
in
that
Vniuersitie
:
and
by
his
protection
,
it
is
like
soone
to
come
to
destruction
.
And
surelie
if
ther
were
no
other
thing
,
to
declare
the
oddes
and
difference
betwixt
him
,
and
our
Chauncelor
,
(
whom
he
cannot
beare
,
for
that
euery
The
L.
treasurer
way
he
seeth
him
,
to
passe
him
in
al
honour
and
vertue
)
it
were
sufficient
to
behold
the
present
state
of
the
two
Vniuersities
,
wherof
they
are
heades
and
gouernours
.
For
our
own
,
I
wil
not
say
much
,
lest
I
might
perhaps
Cambrige
.
seme
partial
:
but
let
the
thing
speak
for
it self
.
Consider
the
fruit
of
the
garden
,
&
therby
you
may
iudge
of
the
gardiners
diligence
.
Looke
vpon
the
Bisshoprickes
,
pastorshippes
,
and
pulpits
of
England
,
and
see
whence
principalie
they
haue
receiued
their
furniture
for
aduauncement
of
the
Gospel
.
And
on
the
contrarie
side
,
looke
vpon
the
Seminaries
of
Papistrie
at
Rome
and
Rhems
,
vpon
the
Colleges
of
Iesuists
,
and
other
compagnies
of
Papystes
Beyond
the
seas
,
and
see
wher-hence
they
are
,
especiallie
,
fraught
.
The
Priestes
and
Iesuists
here
executed
wythin
the
land
,
and
other
that
remaine
either
in
prison
,
or
abrode
in
corners
:
are
they
not
al
(
in
a
maner
)
of
that
Vniuersitie
?
I
speake
not
to
the
disgrace
of
anie
good
that
remaine
ther
,
or
that
haue
issued
out
thence
into
the
Lords
vyneyard
:
but
for
the
moste
parte
ther
,
of
this
our
tyme
,
haue
they
not
either
gone
beyond
the
seas
,
or
lefte
their
places
for
discontentment
in
Religion
,
or
ells
become
seruing
men
,
or
followed
the
bare
name
of
lawe
or
Phisick
,
wythout
profiting
greatlie
therin
,
or
furdering
the
seruice
of
Gods
Church
or
their
common
wealth
?
And
whethence
(
I
pray
you
)
ensueth
al
this
,
bur
by
reason
that
the
chiefe
Gouernour
therof
is
an
Atheist
him self
,
and
vseth
the
place
onlie
for
gayne
and
spoile
?
for
herehence
it
commeth
,
that
The
disorders
of
Oreforde
by
the
wickednes
of
their
Chancellour
.
al
good
order
and
discipline
is
dissolued
in
that
place
:
the
feruour
of
studie
extinguished
:
the
publique
lectures
abandoned
(
I
meane
of
the
more
parte
:
)
the
Tauernes
and
ordinarie
tables
frequented
:
the
apparel
of
studentes
growen
monstruous
:
and
the
statutes
and
good
ordinaunce
,
both
of
the
Vniuersity
&
of
euerie
College
and
hall
in
priuate
,
broken
and
infringed
at
my
Lordes
good
pleasure
,
wythout
respect
either
of
othe
,
custome
,
or
reason
to
the
contrarie
.
The
heades
and
officers
are
put
in
&
out
at
his
onlie
discretion
:
&
the
scholars
places
either
solde
,
or
disposed
by
his
letters
,
or
by
these
of
his
seruauntes
and
folowers
:
nothing
can
be
had
there
,
now
,
wythout
present
money
:
it
is
as
common
buying
and
selling
of
places
in
that
Vniuersitie
,
as
of
horses
in
Smithfeild
:
wherby
the
good
&
vertuous
are
kept
out
,
and
compagnions
thrust
in
,
fit
to
serue
his
L.
afterward
,
in
al
affaires
that
shal
occure
.
And
as
for
Leases
of
farmes
,
Woodes
,
Pastutes
,
Leases
.
Personages
,
Benefices
or
the
like
,
which
belong
anie
way
to
anie
parte
of
the
Vniuersitie
,
to
let
or
bestow
,
these
,
his
L.
and
his
seruauntes
haue
so
fleesed
,
shorne
,
and
scraped
alredie
,
that
there
remayneth
,
litle
to
feed
vpon
hearafter
:
albeit
he
want
not
stil
his
spies
and
intelligencers
in
the
place
,
to
aduertise
him
from
tyme
to
tyme
,
when
anie
litle
new
morsel
is
offred
.
And
the
Principal
Leycester
instruments
.
instrumentes
,
which
for
this
purpose
,
he
hath
had
there
before
this
,
haue
bene
two
Phisitians
Baylye
and
Culpeper
,
both
knowen
Papistes
a
litle
while
ago
,
but
now
iuste
of
Galens
religion
,
and
so
much
the
fitter
for
my
Lords
humour
:
for
his
Lordship
doth
alwayes
couet
,
to
be
furnished
wyth
certaine
chosen
men
about
him
,
for
diuers
affaires
:
as
these
two
Galenistes
for
agentes
in
the
Vniuersitie
:
Dee
&
Allen
(
two
Atheistes
)
for
Figuring
and
Coniuring
:
Iulio
the
Italian
&
Lopas
the
Iewe
,
for
Poysoning
,
&
for
the
arte
of
destroying
children
in
womens
bellies
:
Verneys
for
Murderynge
:
Digbyes
for
[
](B12208-e14710-b)*
*
At
Digbys
house
in
warwik
shire
Dame
Lettice
laye
,
and
some
other
such
peeces
,
of
pleasure
.
Bawdes
:
and
the
like
in
other
occupations
which
his
Lordship
exercyseth
.
Wherfore
to
returne
to
the
speach
where
we
began
:
moste
cleare
it
is
,
that
my
Lord
of
Leycester
hath
meanes
to
gaine
and
gather
also
by
the
Vniuersitie
,
as
wel
as
by
the
countries
abrod
.
Wherin
(
as
I
am
tolde
)
he
beareth
him self
so
absolute
a
Lord
,
as
yf
he
were
their
king
,
and
not
their
Chauncelor
:
Nay
far
more
then
,
yf
he
were
the
general
and
particular
founder
of
al
the
Colledges
and
other
houses
of
the
Vniuersitie
:
no
man
daring
to
contrarie
or
interrupt
the
least
worde
or
signification
of
his
wil
,
but
wyth
his
extreame
daunger
:
which
is
a
proceding
more
fit
for
Phalaris
the
Tyraunt
,
or
some
Gouernour
in
Tartarie
,
then
for
a
Chauncelor
of
a
learned
Vniuersitie
.
LAW.
To
this
answered
the
Lawyer
,
for
my
Lords
wrath
,
towardes
such
as
wil
not
stande
to
his
iudgement
and
opinion
,
I
can
my self
be
a
sufficient
witnes
:
who
hauing
had
often
occasion
to
deale
for
composition
of
matters
,
betwixt
his
Lordship
and
others
,
haue
seene
by
experience
,
that
alwaies
they
haue
sped
best
,
who
stood
lest
in
contention
wyth
him
,
what
soeuer
their
cause
were
.
For
as
a
great
&
violent
riuer
,
the
more
it
is
stopped
or
contraried
,
the
more
it
riseth
and
swelleth
bigge
,
and
in
the
end
,
deiecteth
with
more
force
the
thing
that
made
resistaunce
:
so
his
Lordship
being
the
great
and
mightie
Potentate
of
this
Realm
,
The
perill
of
standing
with
Leicester
in
anything
.
and
accustomed
now
to
haue
his
wyll
in
all
thinges
,
can
not
beare
to
be
crossed
or
resisted
by
anie
man
,
though
it
were
in
his
own
necessarie
defence
.
Hereof
I
haue
seene
examples
,
in
the
causes
of
Snowden
forest
,
in
Wales
,
of
Denbighe
,
of
Killingworth
,
of
Drayton
and
others
:
where
the
parties
that
had
interest
,
or
thought
them selues
wrounged
,
had
bene
happie
,
yf
they
had
yeelded
at
the
first
to
his
Lordships
pleasure
,
wythoutfurther
question
:
for
then
had
they
escaped
much
trouble
,
charges
,
displeasure
and
vexation
,
which
by
resistaunce
they
incurred
,
to
ther
great
ruine
.
)
and
[
](B12208-e14780-b)*
*
Poore
men
resisting
Warwikes
inclosure
at
North
hal
were
hanged
for
his
pleasure
by
Leicesters
authoritie
.
losse
of
lyfe
to
some
)
and
in
the
end
were
faine
also
to
submit
them selues
vnto
his
wil
,
with
far
worse
conditions
,
then
in
the
beginning
were
offred
vnto
them
:
which
thing
was
pitiful
indeed
to
behold
,
but
yet
such
is
my
Lords
disposition
.
GENTL
.
A
noble
disposition
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
,
that
I
must
giue
him
my
Coat
yf
he
demand
the
same
,
and
that
quicklie
also
,
for
feare
least
yf
I
staggar
or
Great
Tyrannie
.
make
doubt
therof
,
he
compel
me
to
yeeld
both
Coat
and
Doublet
,
in
penaunce
of
my
staye
.
I
haue
red
of
some
such
Tyranntes
abrode
in
the
world
:
Marie
their
end
was
alwayes
according
to
their
lyfe
,
as
it
is
verie
like
that
it
wil
be
also
in
this
man
,
for
that
ther
is
smal
hope
of
his
amendment
,
and
God
passeth
not
ouer
commonlie
such
matters
vnpunished
in
this
life
,
as
wel
as
in
the
lyfe
to
come
.
But
I
pray
you
Sir
,
seing
mention
is
now
made
of
the
former
oppressions
,
so
much
talked
of
throughout
the
Realm
,
that
you
wil
take
the
paines
,
to
explaine
the
substaunce
therof
vnto
me
:
for
albeit
in
general
,
euerie
man
doth
know
the
same
,
and
in
hart
do
detest
the
Tyrannie
therof
:
yet
we
abrode
in
the
countrie
,
do
not
vnderstand
it
so
wel
and
distinctlie
as
you
that
be
Lawyers
,
who
haue
seene
and
vnderstood
the
whole
processe
of
the
same
.
LAW.
The
case
of
Killingworth
and
Denbighe
,
(
said
the
Lawyer
)
are
much
alike
in
mater
and
maner
of
proceding
,
though
different
in
tyme
place
and
importance
.
For
that
the
Lordship
of
Denbighe
in
The
Lord
sh●ppe
of
Dēbighe
&
Leyces
.
oppression
vsed
the●in
North
wales
,
being
giuen
vnto
him
by
her
Ma.
a
gteat
while
agoe
at
the
beginning
of
his
rysing
,
(
which
is
a
Lordship
of
singular
greatimportaūce
,
in
that
countrie
,
hauing
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
wel
nere
two
hundreth
worshipful
Gentlemen
free-holders
to
the
same
:
)
the
tennauntes
of
the
place
considering
the
present
state
of
thinges
,
&
hauing
learned
,
the
hungrie
disposition
of
their
new
Lord
:
made
a
common
purse
of
a
thowsand
poundes
,
to
p●esent
him
wythal
,
at
his
first
entraunce
.
Which
though
he
receyued
(
as
he
refuseth
nothing
,
)
yet
accompted
he
the
summe
of
smal
effect
for
satisfacction
of
his
appetit
:
and
therfore
applied
him self
,
not
onelie
to
make
the
vtermoste
that
he
could
by
leases
,
&
such
like
wayes
of
commoditie
:
but
also
would
needs
enforce
the
Freeholders
,
to
raise
their
olde
rent
of
the
Lordship
,
from
two
hundreth
and
fiftie
poundes
a
yeare
or
there
aboutes
(
at
which
rate
he
had
receiued
the
same
in
guift
from
her
Ma.
)
vnto
eight
or
nine
hundreth
poundes
by
the
yeare
.
For
that
he
had
found
out
(
forsooth
)
an
olde
recorde
,
(
as
he
said
)
wherby
he
could
proue
,
that
in
auncient
tyme
long
past
,
that
Lordship
had
yelded
so
much
olde
rent
:
&
therfore
he
would
now
enforce
the
present
tennauntes
,
to
make
vp
so
much
againe
vpon
their
landes
,
which
they
thought
was
against
al
reason
for
them
to
do
:
but
my
L.
perforce
,
would
haue
it
so
,
and
in
the
end
compelled
them
to
yeld
to
his
wil
,
to
the
impouerishing
of
al
the
whole
countrie
about
,
The
Manor
of
Killingworth
and
Ley.
oppression
ther.
The
like
proceding
he
vsed
wyth
the
tennauntes
about
Killingworth
,
wher
he
receyuing
the
said
Lordship
&
Castle
from
the
Prince
,
in
guifte
of
twenty
fower
poundes
yearlie
rent
or
ther
about
,
hath
made
it
now
better
then
fiue
hundreth
by
yeare
:
by
an
olde
recorde
also
,
found
by
great
fortune
in
the
hole
of
a
wal
as
is
giuen
out
(
for
he
hath
,
singular
good
luck
alwayes
in
finding
out
recordes
for
his
purpose
)
by
vertue
wherof
,
he
hath
taken
from
the
tennauntes
,
rownde
aboute
,
their
landes
,
Wooddes
,
Pastures
,
and
Commous
,
to
make
him self
Parkes
,
Chaces
,
and
other
commodities
therwyth
,
to
the
subuersion
of
manie
a
good
familie
,
which
was
mainteyned
ther
,
before
this
devourer
set
foote
in
that
countrie
.
But
the
matter
of
Snowden
Forest
,
doth
passe
al
The
case
of
Snowden
forest
most
pittiful
.
the
rest
,
both
for
cuning
and
crueltie
:
the
tragedie
wherof
was
this
.
He
had
learned
by
his
intelligencers
abrode
,
(
wherof
he
hath
great
store
in
euerie
parte
of
the
Realm
)
that
ther
was
a
goodly
auncient
Forest
in
Northwalles
,
which
hath
al
most
infinit
borderers
about
the
same
:
for
it
lieth
in
the
middest
of
the
country
,
beginning
at
the
hills
of
Snowden
(
wherof
it
hath
his
name
)
in
Carnarvan
shite
,
and
reacheth
euery
way
towards
diuers
other
shires
.
When
my
Lord
heard
of
this
,
he
entered
presentlie
into
the
conceit
of
a
singular
great
pray
:
and
going
to
her
Maiestie
,
signified
that
her
highnesse
was
often
tymes
abused
,
by
the
incroching
of
such
as
dwelt
vpon
her
Forestes
,
which
was
necessarie
to
be
restreined
:
and
therfore
beseched
her
Maiestie
,
to
bestowe
vpon
him
the
incrochementes
onelie
,
which
he
should
be
able
to
finde
out
,
vpon
the
forest
of
Snowden
,
whych
was
graunted
:
And
ther
vpon
he
chose
out
commissioners
fit
for
the
purpose
,
and
sent
them
into
Wales
,
with
the
like
commission
,
as
a
certaine
Emperour
was
wount
to
giue
his
Magistrates
,
when
they
departed
from
him
to
gouerne
,
as
Suetonius
writeth
:
An
olde
Tyrannical
Commission
.
Scitis
quid
velim
,
&
quibus
opus
habeo
.
You
know
what
I
would
haue
,
and
what
I
haue
neede
of
.
Which
recommendation
,
these
commissioners
taking
to
hart
,
omitted
no
diligence
in
execution
of
the
same
:
And
so
going
into
Wales
,
by
such
meanes
as
they
vsed
,
of
setting
one
man
to
accuse
an
other
:
brought
quicklie
al
the
countrie
round
about
in
three
or
fower
shires
,
within
the
compasse
of
forest
ground
:
and
so
entred
vpon
the
same
,
for
my
L.
of
Leycester
.
Wher
vpon
,
when
the
people
were
amazed
,
and
expected
what
order
my
Lord
him self
would
take
therin
:
his
L.
was
so
far
of
from
refusing
anie
parte
of
that
,
which
his
commissioners
had
presented
&
offered
him
as
he
would
yet
furder
stretch
A
ridieulous
demonstration
of
excessiue
ana●ice
.
the
Forest
beyond
the
sea
,
into
the
Ile
of
Anglesey
,
&
make
that
also
within
his
compas
&
bounder
.
Which
when
the
commonaltie
sawe
,
and
that
they
profited
nothing
,
by
their
complaining
and
crying
out
of
this
Tyrannie
:
they
appointed
to
send
some
certaine
number
of
them selues
,
to
London
,
to
make
supplication
to
the
Prince
:
and
so
they
did
:
Choising
out
for
that
purpose
a
dozen
Gentlemen
,
and
manie
more
of
the
commons
of
the
countrie
of
LLyn
,
to
deale
for
the
whole
.
Who
comming
to
London
and
exhibiting
a
most
humble
supplication
to
her
Ma.
for
redresse
of
their
oppression
:
receiued
an
answere
,
by
the
procurement
of
my
Lord
of
Leycester
,
that
they
should
haue
iustice
,
if
the
commonaltie
would
returne
home
to
their
houses
,
and
the
Gentlemen
remaine
ther
,
to
sollici●e
the
cause
.
Which
as
soone
as
they
had
yeelded
vnto
,
the
Gentlemen
were
al
taken
and
cast
into
prison
,
&
there
kept
for
a
great
space
,
and
afterward
were
sent
down
to
Ludlowe
,
(
as
the
place
most
eminent
of
al
these
countries
)
ther
to
weare
papires
of
periurie
,
and
receiue
other
punishmentes
of
of
infamie
,
for
their
complaining
:
which
punishmentes
notwithstanding
,
afterwarde
vpon
great
su●e
of
the
parties
and
their
friendes
,
were
turned
into
great
fynes
of
money
,
which
they
were
constreined
to
pay
,
and
yet
besides
to
agree
A
singular
oppression
.
also
with
my
L.
of
Leycester
for
their
own
landes
,
acknowledging
the
same
to
be
his
,
and
so
to
buy
it
of
him
againe
.
Wherby
not
onelie
thes
priuate
Gentlemen
,
but
al
the
whole
countrie
ther
about
,
was
and
is
(
in
a
maner
)
vtterlie
vndonne
.
And
the
participation
of
this
iniury
,
reacheth
so
far
and
wide
,
and
is
so
general
in
these
partes
:
as
you
shal
skarce
finde
a
man
that
commeth
from
that
coast
,
who
feeleth
not
the
smart
therof
:
being
either
impouerished
,
beggered
,
or
ruinated
therby
.
Wherby
I
assure
you
that
the
hatred
of
al
that
Leycester
extremly
hated
in
Wales
.
countrie
,
is
so
vniuersal
and
vehement
against
my
Lord
:
as
I
think
neuer
thing
Created
by
God
,
was
so
odious
to
that
Nation
,
as
the
verie
name
of
my
Lord
of
Leycester
is
.
Which
his
Lordship
wel
knowing
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
he
wil
take
heed
,
how
he
go
thither
to
dwell
,
or
send
thither
his
posteritie
.
GENTL
.
For
his
posteritie
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
I
suppose
he
hath
litle
cause
to
be
solicitous
:
for
that
God
him self
taketh
care
commonlie
,
that
goodes
and
honours
so
gotten
and
mainteined
,
as
his
be
,
shal
neuer
trouble
the
third
heire
.
Marie
for
him self
,
I
confesse
(
the
matter
standing
as
you
saye
)
that
he
hath
reason
to
forbeare
that
countrye
,
and
to
leaue
of
his
buildyng
begonne
at
Denhighe
,
as
I
heare
saye
he
hath
done
.
For
that
the
vniuersal
hatred
of
The
ende
of
Tyrants
a
people
,
is
a
perilous
matter
.
And
if
I
were
in
his
Lordships
case
,
I
should
often
thinke
of
the
ende
of
Nero
:
who
after
al
hys
glorye
,
Nero.
vpon
furie
of
the
people
was
adiudged
to
haue
his
head
thrust
into
a
Pillorie
,
and
so
to
be
beaten
to
death
,
with
roddes
and
thwonges
.
Ot
rather
I
should
feare
the
successe
of
Vitellius
,
Vitellius
.
the
third
Emperour
after
Nero
,
who
for
his
wickednes
and
oppression
of
the
people
,
was
taken
by
them
at
length
,
when
fortune
began
to
fayle
him
,
and
led
out
of
his
Palace
naked
,
with
hookes
of
Iron
fastened
in
his
fleshe
,
and
so
drawen
through
the
Citie
with
infamie
,
where
,
loden
in
the
streets
wyth
filth
and
ordure
cast
vpon
him
,
and
a
prick
put
vnder
his
Chinne
,
to
the
end
he
should
not
looke
down
or
hide
his
face
,
was
brought
to
the
banke
of
Tyber
,
and
ther
after
manie
hundreth
woundes
receiued
,
was
cast
into
the
riuer
.
So
implacable
a
thing
is
the
furor
of
a
multitude
,
when
it
is
once
stirred
,
and
hath
place
of
reuenge
.
And
so
heauie
is
the
hand
of
God
vpon
Tyrantes
in
this
world
,
when
it
pleaseth
his
diuine
Maiestie
to
take
reuenge
of
the
same
.
I
haue
red
in
Leander
,
in
his
description
of
Italie
,
how
that
in
Spoleto
(
if
I
be
not
deceiued
)
A
most
terrible
reuenge
take
vpon
a
Tyraut
.
the
chiefe
Citie
of
the
countrie
of
Vmbria
,
ther
was
a
straunge
Tyraunt
:
who
in
the
tyme
of
his
prosperitie
,
contemned
al
men
,
and
forbare
to
iniurie
no
man
,
that
came
within
his
clawes
:
esteming
him self
sure
enough
,
for
euer
being
called
to
render
accompt
in
this
lyfe
,
and
for
the
next
he
cared
litle
.
But
God
vpon
the
sudden
turned
vpsidedown
the
whele
of
his
felicitie
,
and
cast
him
into
the
peoples
handes
:
who
tooke
him
,
and
bound
his
naked
bodie
vpon
a
planke
,
in
the
marcket
place
,
with
a
fyar
and
iron
tonges
by
him
:
and
then
made
proclamation
,
that
seeing
this
man
was
not
otherwise
able
to
make
satisfaction
,
for
the
publique
iniuries
that
he
had
done
:
euerie
priuate
person
annoied
by
him
,
should
come
in
order
,
and
with
the
hoat
burning
tonges
there
redie
,
shoulde
take
of
his
flesh
so
much
,
as
was
correspondent
to
the
iniury
receyued
,
as
indeed
they
did
vntil
the
miserable
man
gaue
vp
the
ghoste
,
&
after
to
:
as
this
authour
writeth
.
But
to
the
purpose
:
seing
my
Lorde
careth
litle
for
suche
examples
,
and
is
become
so
hardie
now
,
as
he
maketh
no
accompte
to
iniurie
and
oppresse
whole
countries
and
commonalties
together
:
it
shal
be
bootles
to
speake
of
his
procedinges
Leye
.
oppression
of
particular
men
.
towardes
particular
men
,
who
haue
not
so
great
strength
to
resist
,
as
a
multitude
hath
.
And
yet
I
can
assure
you
,
that
there
are
so
manie
and
so
pytyful
thinges
published
daylie
of
his
Tyrannie
in
this
kinde
:
as
do
moue
great
compassion
towardes
the
partie
that
do
suffer
,
and
horrour
against
him
,
who
shameth
not
dayly
to
offer
such
iniurye
.
As
for
example
:
whose
harte
woulde
not
bleed
to
heare
the
case
before
mentioned
,
of
M.
Robinson
of
Staffordshire
:
a
properyong
gentleman
.
M.
Robinson
.
and
wel
giuen
both
in
religion
ond
other
vertues
.
Whose
father
died
at
Newhauen
in
her
Ma.
seruice
,
vnder
this
mans
brother
the
Earle
of
Warwik
:
&
recommended
at
his
death
,
this
his
eldest
sonne
,
to
the
special
protection
of
Leycest
.
&
his
brother
,
whose
seruaunt
also
this
Robinson
hath
bene
,
from
his
youth
vpward
,
and
spent
the
most
of
his
liuing
in
his
seruice
.
Yet
notwythstanding
al
this
,
when
Robinsons
landes
were
intangled
wyth
a
certaine
Londoner
,
vpon
interest
for
his
former
maintenaunce
in
their
seruice
,
whose
title
my
L.
of
Leycester
(
though
craftilie
,
yet
not
couertlie
)
vnder
Ferris
his
cloke
,
had
gotten
to
him self
:
he
ceased
not
to
pursue
the
poore
Gentleman
euen
to
imprisonment
,
arraignement
,
and
sentence
of
death
,
for
greedines
of
the
said
liuing
:
together
with
the
M.
Harcourt
.
vexation
of
his
brother
in
lawe
M.
Harcourt
and
al
other
his
friendes
,
vpon
pretence
,
for
sooth
,
that
ther
was
a
man
slayne
by
Robinsons
partie
,
in
defence
of
his
own
possession
against
Leycesters
intruders
,
that
would
by
violence
breake
into
the
same
.
What
shal
I
speake
of
others
,
wherof
ther
would
be
no
ende
?
as
of
his
dealing
with
M.
Richard
Ric.
Lee.
Lee
,
for
his
Manor
of
Hooknorton
(
if
I
faile
Lodouik
Greuill
.
not
in
the
name
:
)
with
M.
Lodourke
Griuell
,
by
seeking
to
bereaue
him
of
al
his
liuing
at
once
,
if
the
drifte
had
taken
place
?
with
George
Witney
,
George
Witney
.
in
the
behalf
of
Sir
Henrie
Leigh
,
for
inforcīng
him
to
for-go
the
Coūtrollership
of
Woodstock
,
which
he
holdeth
by
patent
from
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
?
With
my
L.
Barkley
,
whom
he
enforced
L.
Barkley
to
yeeld
vp
his
landes
to
his
brother
VVarwike
,
which
his
auncestors
had
held
quietlie
for
almost
two
hundreth
yeares
to gether
?
What
shal
I
say
of
his
intollerable
Tyrannie
vpon
Archbis
.
of
Cantur
.
the
last
Archbisshop
of
Canturburie
,
for
doctor
Iulio
his
sake
,
and
that
in
so
fowle
a
matter
?
Vpon
Sir
Iohn
Throgmarton
.
Sir
Iohn
Throgmarton
,
whom
he
brought
pitifullie
to
his
graue
before
his
tyme
,
by
continual
vexations
,
for
a
peece
of
faithful
seruice
done
by
him
to
his
countrie
,
and
to
al
the
line
of
K.
Henrie
,
against
this
mans
father
,
in
K.
Edward
&
Q.
Maries
dayes
?
Vpon
diuers
of
the
Lanes
for
one
mans
sake
Lane
.
of
that
name
before
mentioned
,
that
offred
to
take
Killinworth
Castle
?
vpon
some
of
the
Giffordes
,
Gifforde
.
and
other
for
Throgmartons
sake
?
(
for
that
is
also
his
L.
disposition
,
for
one
mans
cause
whom
he
brooketh
not
,
to
plague
a
whole
generation
,
that
anie
waye
perteyneth
,
or
is
allied
to
the
same
:
)
his
endlesse
persecuting
of
Sir
Drewe
Drewrie
,
and
Sir
Drew
Drewry
.
manie
other
Courtyers
both
men
and
women
?
Al
thes
(
I
say
)
and
manie
others
,
who
daylie
suffer
iniuries
,
rapines
&
oppressions
at
his
handes
,
throughout
the
Realm
,
what
should
it
auaile
to
name
them
in
this
place
:
seing
neither
his
L.
careth
anie
thing
for
the
same
,
neither
the
parties
agrieued
are
like
to
attaine
anie
least
release
of
affliction
therby
,
but
rather
double
oppressyon
for
theyr
complayninge
.
Wherfore
,
to
returne
againe
wheras
we
began
,
The
present
state
of
my
L.
of
Leices
.
you
see
by
this
litle
,
who
,
and
how
great
,
&
what
maner
of
man
,
my
L.
of
Leycester
is
this
day
,
in
the
state
of
England
.
You
see
and
may
gather
,
in
some
parte
,
by
that
which
hath
bene
spoken
,
his
wealth
,
his
strength
,
his
cunning
,
his
disposition
.
His
Wealth
is
excessiue
in
all
kinde
of
riches
for
a
priuate
man
,
Leycester
Wealth
.
and
must
needes
be
much
more
,
then
anie
bodie
lightlie
can
imagine
,
for
the
infinit
wayes
he
hath
had
of
gaine
,
so
many
years
to gether
.
His
Strength
Leycester
Strength
.
and
power
is
absolute
and
irresistable
,
as
hath
bene
shewed
,
both
in
Chamber
,
Court
,
Councell
,
and
Countrie
.
His
Cunning
in
plotting
and
fortyfying
Leycester
Cunning
.
the
same
,
both
by
Force
and
Fraud
,
by
Mines
and
Contermines
,
by
Trenches
,
Bulwarkes
,
Flankers
,
and
Rampiers
:
by
Friendes
,
Enimies
,
Allies
,
Seruantes
,
Creatures
,
and
Dependentes
,
or
anie
other
that
may
serue
his
turne
:
is
verie
rare
and
singular
.
His
Disposition
Leycester
disposition
.
to
Cruelty
,
Murder
,
Treason
,
and
Tyranny
:
and
by
all
these
to
Supreame
Soueraignetie
ouer
other
:
is
moste
euydent
and
cleare
.
And
then
iudge
you
whether
her
Ma.
that
now
raigneth
(
whose
lyfe
and
prosperitie
,
the
Lord
in
mercie
long
preserue
,
)
haue
not
iuste
cause
to
feare
,
in
respect
of
these
thinges
onlie
:
yf
ther
were
no
other
particulars
to
proue
his
aspiring
intent
besides
?
LAW.
No
doubt
(
quoth
the
lawyer
)
but
these
are
great
maters
,
in
the
question
of
such
a
cause
as
is
a
Crown
.
And
we
haue
seene
by
example
,
that
the
least
of
these
,
fower
,
which
you
haue
here
named
,
or
rather
some
litle
braunshe
conteyned
in
anie
of
them
.
Causes
of
iust
feare
for
her
Maiesty
.
hath
bene
sufficient
to
found
iust
suspition
,
distrust
or
iealousie
,
in
the
heades
of
most
wise
Princes
,
towardes
the
proceedinges
of
more
assured
subiectes
,
than
my
L.
of
Leycester
,
in
reason
may
be
presumed
to
be
.
For
that
the
safitie
of
a
state
&
Prince
,
standeth
not
onelie
in
the
redines
and
habilitie
of
resisting
open
attemptes
,
when
they
shal
fal
out
:
but
also
(
&
that
much
more
as
Statistes
write
)
in
a
certaine
prouident
watchfulnes
,
of
preuenting
al
possibilities
and
likelihoodes
of
daunger
or
surpression
:
for
that
no
Prince
commonlie
,
wil
put
him self
to
the
courtesie
of
an
other
man
)
be
he
neuer
so
obliged
)
whether
he
shal
retayne
his
Crown
or
no
:
seing
the
cause
of
a
Kingdom
,
acknowledgeth
neither
kinred
,
duety
,
fairh
friendship
,
not
societie
.
I
know
not
whether
I
do
expound
and
declare
my self
wel
or
no
,
but
my
meaning
is
,
that
wheras
,
euerie
Prince
hath
two
pointes
of
assurance
from
his
subiect
,
the
one
,
in
that
he
is
faithful
&
lacketh
will
,
to
annoie
his
souueraigne
:
the
other
,
for
that
he
is
weake
and
wanteth
habylytye
,
to
do
the
A
point
of
necessarie
policie
for
a
Prince
.
same
:
the
fyrst
is
alwayes
of
more
importance
then
the
second
,
and
consequentlie
more
to
be
eyed
and
obserued
in
policie
:
for
that
oure
will
may
be
chaunged
at
oure
pleasure
,
but
not
oure
habilitie
.
Considering
then
,
vpon
that
which
hath
bene
said
and
specified
before
,
how
that
my
Lorde
of
Leycester
,
hath
possessed
him self
of
al
the
strength
,
powers
and
sinowes
of
the
Realm
,
hath
drawen
al
to
his
own
direction
,
and
hath
made
his
patty
so
strong
as
it
seemeth
not
resistable
:
you
haue
great
reason
to
say
,
that
her
Ma.
maye
iustlie
conceyue
some
doubt
,
for
that
yf
his
wil
were
according
to
his
power
,
most
assured
it
is
,
that
her
Ma.
were
not
in
safitie
.
SCHOL.
Say
not
so
,
good
Sir
,
(
quoth
I
)
for
in
such
a
case
truelie
,
I
would
repose
litle
vpon
his
wil
,
which
is
so
manye
wayes
apparant
,
to
be
moste
insatiable
of
ambition
.
Rather
woulde
I
thinke
that
as
yet
his
habilitie
serueth
not
,
either
for
Tyme
,
Place
,
Force
,
or
some
other
circumstaunce
:
then
that
anie
parte
of
good
wil
should
wante
in
him
:
seing
that
not
onelie
his
desire
of
soueraigntie
,
but
also
his
intent
and
attempt
to
aspire
to
the
same
,
is
sufficientlie
declared
(
in
my
conceit
)
by
the
verye
particulars
of
his
power
and
plottes
alredy
set
down
.
Which
,
yf
you
please
to
haue
the
patience
,
to
heare
a
Scholars
argument
,
I
wil
proue
by
a
Principle
of
our
Philosophie
.
For
if
it
be
true
which
Aristotle
sayeth
,
ther
is
no
agent
so
simple
in
the
world
,
which
worketh
A
Philosophicall
argument
to
proue
Ley
▪
intent
of
soueraigntie
.
not
for
some
final
end
,
(
as
the
birde
buildeth
not
her
nest
but
to
dwel
and
hatche
her
yong
ones
therin
:
)
&
not
only
this
,
but
also
that
the
same
agent
,
doth
alwayes
frame
his
worke
according
to
the
proportion
of
his
entended
end
:
(
as
when
the
Fox
or
Badger
maketh
a
wide
earth
or
denne
,
it
is
a
signe
that
he
meaneth
to
drawe
thither
great
store
of
pray
:
)
then
must
we
also
in
reason
think
,
that
so
wyse
and
polityke
an
agent
,
as
is
my
L.
of
Leycester
for
him self
,
wanteth
not
his
end
in
these
plottinges
and
preparations
of
his
:
I
meane
an
end
proportionable
in
greatnes
to
his
preparations
.
Which
end
,
can
be
no
lesse
nor
meaner
then
Supreame
Soueraigntie
,
seing
his
prouision
&
furniture
doe
tend
that
way
,
&
are
in
euerie
point
fullie
correspondent
to
the
same
.
What
meaneth
his
so
diligent
beseeging
of
the
The
preparations
of
Leyc
.
declare
his
intended
ende
Princesse
person
?
his
taking
vp
the
wayes
and
passages
about
her
?
his
insolencie
in
Court
?
his
singularitie
in
the
Councel
?
his
violent
preparation
of
strength
abrode
?
his
enriching
of
his
Complices
?
the
banding
of
his
faction
,
wyth
the
abundance
of
friendes
euerie
where
?
what
do
thes
thinges
signifie
(
I
say
)
and
so
manie
other
,
as
you
haue
wel
noted
and
mentioned
before
:
but
onelie
his
intent
and
purpose
of
Supreamacie
?
What
did
the
same
thinges
protend
in
tymes
past
in
his
father
,
but
euen
that
which
now
they
protend
in
the
sonne
?
or
how
should
we
think
,
that
the
sonne
hathe
an
other
meaning
in
the
verie
same
actions
,
then
had
his
father
before
him
,
whose
steppes
he
foloweth
.
I
remember
I
haue
heard
,
often
tymes
of
diuers
How
the
Duke
of
Northum
.
dissembled
his
end
.
auncient
and
graue
men
in
Cambrige
,
how
that
in
K.
Edwards
dayes
the
Duke
of
Northumberland
this
mans
father
,
was
generaly
suspected
of
al
men
,
to
mean
indeed
as
afterward
he
shewed
,
especialie
when
he
had
once
ioyned
wyth
the
house
of
Suffolk
,
and
made
him self
a
principal
of
that
faction
by
mariage
.
But
yet
for
that
he
was
potent
,
and
protested
euerie
where
,
&
by
al
occasions
his
great
loue
,
dewtie
,
and
special
care
,
aboue
al
others
,
that
he
bare
towardes
his
Prince
&
countries
:
no
man
durste
accuse
him
openlie
,
vntil
it
was
to
late
to
wythstand
his
power
:
(
as
commonlie
it
falleth
out
in
such
affaires
)
and
the
like
is
euident
in
my
L.
of
Leycesters
actions
now
(
albeit
to
her
Ma.
I
doubt
not
,
but
that
he
wil
pretend
and
protest
,
as
his
father
did
to
her
brother
)
,
especialy
now
after
his
open
association
with
the
faction
of
Huntington
:
which
no
lesse
impugneth
vnder
this
mans
protection
,
the
whole
line
of
Henrie
the
7.
for
right
of
the
Crown
,
then
the
house
of
Suffolk
did
vnder
his
father
the
particular
progenie
of
K.
Henry
the
eighte
.
GENTL
.
Nay
rather
much
more
(
quoth
the
gentleman
)
for
that
I
do
not
reade
in
K.
Edwards
reign
,
(
whe
the
mater
was
in
plotting
notwytstanding
)
that
The
boldnes
of
the
titlers
of
Clarence
.
the
house
of
Suffolk
durst
euer
make
open
clayme
to
the
next
succession
.
But
now
the
house
of
Hastinges
is
become
so
confident
,
vpon
the
strength
and
fauour
of
their
fautors
▪
as
they
dare
both
plot
,
practize
and
pretend
,
al
at
once
,
and
feare
not
to
set
out
their
title
,
in
euerie
place
,
wher
as
they
come
.
LAW.
And
do
they
not
feare
the
statute
(
said
the
Lawyer
)
so
rigorous
in
this
point
,
as
it
maketh
the
matter
treason
to
determine
of
titles
?
GENTL
.
No
,
they
need
not
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
seing
The
abuse
of
the
statute
for
silence
in
the
true
succession
.
their
partie
is
so
strong
and
terrible
,
as
no
man
dare
accuse
them
:
seing
also
they
wel
know
,
that
the
procurement
of
that
statute
,
was
onely
to
endaunger
or
stoppe
the
mouthes
of
the
true
successors
,
whiles
them selues
,
in
the
meane
space
,
went
about
vnder-hand
,
to
establish
their
own
ambushment
.
LAW.
Wel
,
(
quoth
the
Lawer
)
for
the
pretence
of
my
L.
of
Huntington
to
the
Crown
,
I
wil
not
stand
wyth
yow
,
for
that
yt
ys
a
matter
sufficientlye
knowen
&
sene
throughout
the
Realm
.
As
also
that
my
L.
of
Leicester
is
at
this
day
,
a
principal
fauourer
and
patron
of
that
cause
.
albeit
some
years
past
,
he
were
an
earnest
aduersarie
and
enimie
to
the
same
.
But
yet
I
haue
heard
some
friendes
of
his
,
in
reasoning
of
these
matters
,
deny
stoutly
a
point
or
two
,
which
you
haue
touched
here
,
and
do
seeme
to
belieue
the
same
.
And
that
is
,
first
,
that
how
soeuer
my
Lord
of
Two
excuses
alleaged
by
Leycester
friendes
.
Leycester
do
meane
to
help
his
friend
,
when
tyme
shal
serue
yet
pretendeth
he
nothing
to
the
Crown
him self
.
The
seconde
is
,
that
what
soeuer
may
be
ment
for
the
title
,
or
compassing
the
Crown
after
her
Ma.
death
,
yet
nothyng
is
intended
duryng
her
raigne
.
And
of
both
these
pointes
they
alleage
reasons
.
As
for
the
first
,
that
my
Lord
of
Leycester
is
verie
wel
knowen
,
to
haue
no
title
to
the
Crown
him self
,
either
by
discent
in
blood
,
alliaunce
or
otherwayes
.
For
the
second
,
that
his
L.
hath
no
cause
to
be
a
Mal-Content
in
the
present
gouernement
,
not
hope
for
more
preferment
,
if
my
L.
of
Huntington
weare
king
to
morowe
next
,
then
he
receaueth
now
at
her
Ma.
handes
:
hauing
al
the
Realm
(
as
hath
bene
shewed
)
at
his
own
disposition
.
GENTL
.
For
the
first
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
whether
he
meane
the
Crown
for
him selfe
,
or
for
his
friend
,
it
importeth
not
much
:
seing
both
wayes
it
is
euident
,
Whether
Leycester
meane
the
Crowa
sincerelie
for
Huntington
or
for
him selfe
.
that
he
meaneth
to
haue
al
at
his
own
disposition
.
And
albeit
now
for
the
auoiding
of
enuie
,
he
giue
it
out
,
as
a
craftye
fox
,
that
he
meaneth
not
but
to
runne
with
other
men
,
and
to
hunt
with
Huntington
and
other
houndes
in
the
same
chase
:
yet
is
it
not
vnlike
,
but
that
he
wil
pl●ie
the
Beare
,
when
he
commeth
to
deuiding
of
the
praye
,
and
wil
snatch
the
best
parte
to
him selfe
.
Yea
&
these
self
same
persons
of
his
traine
and
faction
,
whom
you
cal
his
friendes
,
though
in
publique
,
to
excuse
his
doinges
,
&
to
couer
the
whole
plot
,
they
wil
&
must
denie
the
matters
to
be
so
meant
:
yet
otherwise
they
both
think
,
hope
&
know
the
contrary
,
and
wil
not
stick
in
secret
to
speak
it
,
and
among
them selues
,
it
is
their
talke
of
consolation
.
The
woordes
of
the
Lord
Northe
,
to
M.
Poolie
.
The
wordes
of
his
special
Councellour
the
Lord
Northe
,
are
knowen
,
which
he
vttred
to
his
rrustie
Poolie
,
vpon
the
receipt
of
a
letrer
from
Court
,
of
her
Ma.
displeasure
towardes
him
,
for
his
being
a
witnesse
at
Leycesters
second
mariage
with
Dame
Lettice
(
although
I
know
he
was
not
ignorant
of
the
first
)
at
Wanstead
:
of
which
displeasure
,
this
Lord
making
fat
lesse
accompt
then
,
in
reason
he
should
,
of
the
iust
offence
of
his
soueraigne
,
said
:
that
for
his
own
parte
he
was
resolued
to
sink
or
swimme
with
my
L.
of
Leycester
:
who
(
saith
he
)
Poolie
tolde
this
to
Syr
Robert
Iermine
.
if
once
the
Cardes
may
come
to
shuffling
(
I
wil
vse
but
his
verie
own
wordes
)
I
make
no
doubt
but
he
alone
shal
beare
away
the
bucklers
.
The
wordes
also
of
Sir
Thomas
Layton
,
to
Sir
The
wordes
of
●n
Thomas
Layton
brother
in
Lawe
to
my
Lord
.
Henrie
Neuile
,
walking
vpon
the.
Tarresse
at
Windsore
are
knowen
,
who
tolde
him
,
after
long
discourse
of
their
happie
conceiued
kingdom
,
that
he
doubted
not
,
but
to
see
him
one
day
,
hold
the
same
office
in
Windsore
,
of
my
L.
of
Leicester
,
whiche
now
my
L.
did
hold
of
the
Quene
.
Meaning
therby
the
goodlie
office
of
Constableship
,
wythal
Royalties
and
honours
belonging
to
the
same
,
which
now
the
said
Sir
Henrie
exerciseth
onelie
as
deputie
to
the
Earle
.
Which
was
plainly
to
signifie
,
that
,
he
douted
not
but
to
see
my
L.
of
Leycester
one
day
king
,
or
els
his
other
hope
could
neuer
possiblie
take
effect
or
come
to
passe
.
To
the
same
point
,
tended
the
wordes
of
Mistres
The
wordes
of
Mistres
Anne
West
Sister
vnto
this
holie
Countesse
.
Anne
West
Dame
Lettice
sister
,
vnto
the
Ladie
Anne
Askewe
in
the
great
Chamber
,
vpon
a
day
when
her
brother
Robert
Knowles
had
daunsed
disgratiouslie
&
skornefulie
before
the
Q.
in
presence
of
the
Frenche
.
Which
thing
for
that
her
Ma.
took
to
proceed
of
wil
in
him
,
as
for
dislik
of
the
straungers
in
presence
,
&
for
the
quarel
of
his
sister
Essex
:
it
pleased
her
highnesse
to
check
him
for
the
same
,
with
addition
of
a
reprochful
word
or
two
(
ful
wel
deserued
)
as
though
done
for
dispite
of
the
forced
absence
,
from
that
place
of
honour
,
of
the
good
olde
Gētlewoman
(
I
mitigate
the
words
)
his
sister
.
Which
wordes
,
the
other
yonger
twigge
receiuing
in
deepe
dudgen
,
brake
forth
in
great
choler
to
her
fornamed
companion
,
and
said
,
that
she
nothing
doubted
,
but
that
one
day
she
should
see
her
sister
,
vpon
whom
the
Q
rayled
now
so
much
(
for
so
it
pleased
her
to
tearme
her
Ma
sharp
speech
)
to
sit
in
her
place
and
throne
,
being
much
worthier
of
the
same
,
for
her
qualities
and
rare
vertues
,
them
was
the
other
.
Which
vnduetiful
speech
,
albeit
,
it
were
ouer
heard
and
condemned
of
diuers
that
sat
about
them
:
yet
none
durst
euer
reporte
the
same
to
her
Ma.
as
I
haue
heard
sundrie
courtiers
affirme
,
in
respect
of
the
reuenge
which
the
reporters
should
abid
at
my
L.
of
Leycesters
handes
,
when
so
euer
the
matter
should
come
to
light
.
And
this
is
now
concerning
the
opinion
and
secret
speech
of
my
Lordes
own
friendes
,
who
cannot
but
vtter
their
conceipt
and
iudgement
in
tyme
and
place
conuenient
,
what
so
euer
they
are
willed
to
giue
out
publicklie
to
the
contrarie
,
for
deceiuing
of
such
as
wil
belieue
faire
painted
wordes
,
against
euident
and
manifest
demonstration
of
reason
.
I
say
reason
,
for
that
if
none
of
thes
signes
and
Three
argumences
of
Leycesters
meaning
for
him self
before
Huntington
.
tokens
were
,
none
of
thes
preparations
nor
an●
of
thes
speeches
&
detections
,
by
his
friendes
th●
know
his
hart
:
yet
in
force
of
plaine
reason
,
●
could
aleadge
vnto
you
three
argumentes
onelie
,
which
to
anie
man
of
intelligence
,
would
easilie
perswade
and
giue
satisfaction
,
that
my
L.
of
Leycester
meaneth
best
&
first
for
him self
in
this
sure
▪
Which
three
argumentes
,
for
that
you
seme
to
be
attent
,
I
wil
not
stick
to
runne
ouer
in
al
breuitie
.
And
the
first
,
is
,
the
verie
nature
and
qualitie
of
The
first
argument
the
Nature
of
ambition
ambition
it self
,
which
is
such
(
as
you
know
,
)
that
it
neuer
stayeth
▪
but
passeth
from
degre
to
degre
,
and
the
more
it
obteyneth
,
the
more
it
coueteth
,
and
the
more
esteemeth
it self
,
both
worthie
and
able
to
obteyne
.
And
in
our
matter
that
now
we
handle
,
euen
as
in
wowyng
,
he
that
sueth
to
a
Ladie
for
an
other
,
and
obteineth
her
good
wil
,
entereth
easilie
into
conceipt
of
his
own
worthines
therby
,
and
so
commonlie
into
hope
of
speeding
him self
while
he
speaketh
for
his
friend
:
so
much
more
in
kingdomes
:
he
that
seeth
him
self
of
power
to
put
the
Crowne
of
an
other
mans
head
,
wil
quicklie
step
to
the
next
degre
which
is
,
to
set
it
of
his
own
,
seing
that
alwaies
the
charitie
of
such
good
men
,
is
wount
to
be
so
orderlie
,
as
(
according
to
the
precept
)
it
beginneth
with
it self
first
.
Adde
to
this
,
that
ambition
is
Ielious
,
suspitious
,
and
feareful
of
it self
,
especialie
when
it
is
ioyned
with
a
conscience
loaden
with
the
guilt
of
manie
crymes
,
wherof
he
would
be
loth
to
be
called
to
accompt
,
or
be
subiect
to
anie
man
that
might
by
authoritie
take
reuew
of
his
life
and
actions
,
when
it
should
please
him
.
In
which
kinde
,
seing
my
L.
of
Leycester
hath
so
much
to
encrease
his
feare
,
as
before
hath
bene
shewed
▪
by
his
wicked
dealinges
:
it
is
not
like
,
that
euer
he
wil
put
him self
to
an
others
mans
courtesie
,
for
passing
his
Audicte
in
particular
reckoninges
,
which
he
can
no
way
answer
or
satisfie
:
but
rather
wil
stand
vpon
the
grosse
Summe
,
and
general
Quietus
est
,
by
making
him self
chiefe
Auditour
and
Master
of
al
accomptes
for
his
own
parre
in
this
life
,
how
so
euer
he
do
in
the
next
:
wherof
such
humours
haue
litle
regarde
.
And
this
is
for
the
nature
of
ambition
in
it self
.
The
second
argument
may
be
taken
from
my
L.
The
second
argument
.
Leycester
particular
disposition
.
particulars
disposition
:
which
is
such
,
as
may
giue
much
light
also
to
the
matter
in
question
:
Being
a
disposition
so
wel
liking
&
inclined
to
a
kingedom
,
as
it
hath
bene
tampering
about
the
same
,
from
the
first
day
that
he
came
in
fauour
.
First
by
seeking
openlie
to
marrie
with
the
Q.
Ma.
her self
,
and
so
Leycester
disposition
to
●āp●●
for
a
kingdom
.
to
draw
he
Crown
vpon
his
own
head
,
and
to
his
posteritie
.
Secondlie
,
when
that
attempt
tooke
not
place
,
then
he
gaue
it
out
,
as
hath
bene
shewed
before
,
how
that
he
was
priuilie
contracted
to
her
Maiestie
(
wherin
as
I
tolde
you
his
dealing
I
meane
the
noble
olde
Erle
of
Pe●brooke
.
before
for
satisfaction
of
a
straunger
,
so
let
him
wyth
shame
and
dishonour
remember
now
also
,
the
spectacle
he
secretlie
made
for
the
perswading
of
a
subiect
and
Councellor
of
great
honour
in
the
same
cause
)
to
the
end
that
if
her
highnes
should
by
anie
way
haue
miscarryed
,
then
he
might
haue
entituled
anie
one
of
his
own
broode
,
(
wherof
he
hath
store
in
manie
places
as
is
knowen
)
to
the
lawful
succession
of
the
Crown
,
vnder
coulour
of
that
priuie
and
secret
mariage
,
pretending
the
same
to
be
by
her
Maiestie
:
wherin
he
wil
want
no
witnesses
to
depose
what
he
wil
.
Thirdlie
when
The
vnduetifull
deuise
of
▪
Naturall
issue
,
in
●he
statu●●
of
suc●●ssion
.
he
sawe
also
that
this
deuise
was
subiect
to
daunger
,
for
that
his
priuie
contract
might
be
denied
,
more
easilie
,
then
he
able
iustlie
to
proue
the
same
,
after
her
Maiesties
discease
:
he
had
a
new
fetch
to
strengthen
the
matter
and
that
was
to
cause
thes
wordes
of
(
NATVRAL
ISSVE
)
to
be
put
into
the
statute
of
succession
for
the
Crown
,
against
all
order
and
custome
of
our
Realm
,
and
against
the
knowen
common
stile
of
law
,
accustomed
to
be
vsed
in
statutes
of
such
matter
:
wherby
he
might
be
able
after
the
deathe
of
her
Ma.
to
make
legitimate
to
the
Crown
,
anie
one
bastard
of
his
own
by
anie
of
so
manie
hakneis
as
he
keepeth
,
affirming
it
to
be
the
Naturall
issue
of
her
Maiestie
by
him self
.
For
no
other
reason
can
be
imagined
why
the
auncient
vsual
wordes
of
,
LAWFVL
ISSVE
should
so
cunninglie
be
chaunged
into
NATVRAL
ISSVE
Therby
not
onelie
to
indaunger
our
whole
Realme
with
new
quarels
of
succession
but
also
to
touch
(
as
far
as
in
him
lieth
)
the
Royall
honour
of
his
soueraigne
,
who
hath
bene
to
him
but
to
bounteful
a
Princesse
.
Fourthlie
,
when
after
a
tyme
thes
fetches
and
deuises
,
began
to
be
discouered
,
he
chaunged
streight
his
course
,
and
turned
to
the
Papistes
and
Scottish
faction
,
pretending
the
mariage
of
the
Q.
in
prison
.
But
yet
after
this
againe
,
finding
therin
not
such
successe
as
contented
him
throughlie
,
and
hauing
in
the
meane
space
a
new
occasion
offred
of
baite
:
he
betook
him self
fiftlie
to
the
,
partie
of
Huntington
:
hauing
therin
(
no
doubt
)
as
good
meaning
to
him self
,
as
his
father
had
by
ioyning
with
Suffolk
.
Marie
yet
of
late
,
he
hath
The
marriage
of
Arbella
cast
a
new
about
,
once
againe
,
for
him self
in
secret
,
by
treating
the
mariage
of
yong
Arbella
,
with
his
sonne
intitled
the
Lord
Denbighe
.
So
that
by
this
we
see
the
disposition
of
this
man
bent
wholie
to
a
scepter
.
And
albeit
in
right
,
title
and
discent
of
blood
(
as
you
say
)
he
can
iustlie
clayme
neither
kingdome
nor
Cotage
(
considering
either
the
basenesse
or
disloyaltie
of
his
auncestors
:
)
yf
in
respect
of
his
present
state
&
power
,
&
of
his
naturall
pride
,
ambition
,
&
crafty
conueyance
receyued
from
his
father
:
he
hath
learned
how
to
put
him self
first
in
possession
of
ch●ef
rule
,
vnder
other
pretences
,
and
after
to
deuise
vpon
the
title
at
his
leysure
.
But
now
to
come
to
the
third
argument
:
I
saie
The
3.
argument
.
The
nature
of
the
cause
it self
.
more
and
aboue
al
this
,
that
the
nature
and
sta●e
of
the
matter
it self
,
permitteth
not
,
that
my
L.
of
Leycester
should
meane
sincerelie
the
Crown
,
for
Huntington
,
especialie
seing
ther
hath
passed
betwen
them
so
many
yeares
of
dislike
and
enimity
:
which
,
albeit
,
for
the
time
&
present
commodity
,
be
couered
and
pressed
down
:
yet
by
reason
and
experience
we
know
,
that
afterward
when
they
shal
deale
together
againe
in
matters
of
importaunce
▪
and
when
ielousie
shal
be
ioyned
to
other
circumstaunces
of
their
actions
:
it
is
impossible
that
the
former
mislike
should
not
breake
out
in
far
higher
degre
,
then
euer
before
.
As
we
sawe
in
the
examples
of
the
reconciliation
,
The
nature
of
olde
reconciled
enimyty
.
made
betwixt
this
mans
father
and
Edward
Duke
of
Somerset
,
bearing
rule
vnder
king
Edw.
the
sixt
:
and
betwen
Richard
of
York
,
&
Edmund
Duke
of
Somerset
,
bearing
rule
in
the
time
of
king
Henry
the
6.
Both
which
Dukes
of
Somerset
,
after
reconciliation
wyth
their
olde
,
craftie
&
ambitious
enimies
▪
were
brought
by
the
same
to
their
destruction
soone
after
.
Wherof
I
doubt
not
,
but
my
L.
of
Leycester
wil
take
good
heed
,
in
ioyning
by
reconciliation
wyth
Huntington
,
after
so
long
a
breach
:
and
wil
not
be
so
improuident
,
as
to
make
him
his
soueraign
,
who
now
is
but
his
dependent
.
He
remembreth
to
wel
the
successe
of
the
L.
Stanley
who
helped
K.
Henrie
the
7.
to
the
Crown
:
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
did
●he
same
for
Richard
the
3.
of
the
Earle
of
Warwick
,
who
set
vp
K.
Edward
the
4.
and
of
●he
three
Percies
,
who
aduaunced
to
the
Scepter
K.
Henry
●he
4.
Al
which
noble
men
vpon
occasions
that
after
fel
out
:
were
rewarded
wyth
death
,
by
the
self
same
Princes
,
whom
they
had
preferred
And
that
not
wythout
reason
as
Siegnior
Machauel
The
reason
of
Machauel
.
my
L.
Councellor
affirmeth
.
For
that
such
Princes
,
afterward
can
neuer
giue
sufficient
satisfaction
to
such
friendes
,
for
so
great
a
benefit
receiued
.
And
consequentlie
,
least
vpon
discontentment
,
they
may
●haunce
do
as
much
for
others
against
them
,
as
they
haue
done
for
them
against
others
:
the
surest
way
is
,
to
recompence
them
,
wyth
such
a
rewarde
,
as
they
shal
neuer
after
be
able
to
complaine
of
.
Wherfore
I
can
neuer
think
that
my
L.
of
Leycester
wil
put
him self
in
daunger
of
the
Like
successe
at
Huntingtons
handes
:
but
rather
wil
folow
The
meaninge
of
the
Duke
of
Nort●umber
.
wyth
Suffolk
.
the
plot
of
his
own
father
,
wyth
●he
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
whom
no
doubt
,
but
he
meant
onelie
to
vse
for
a
pretext
and
help
,
wherby
to
place
him self
in
supreame
dignitie
,
and
afterwardes
what
so
euer
had
befallen
of
the
state
,
the
others
head
could
neuer
haue
come
to
other
end
▪
than
it
enioyed
.
For
yf
Q.
Marie
had
not
cut
it
of
,
K.
Iohn
of
Northumberland
▪
would
haue
done
the
same
in
tyme
,
and
so
al
men
do
wel
know
,
that
were
priuie
to
anie
of
his
cunning
dealinges
.
And
what
Huntingtons
secret
opinion
of
Leycester
is
(
notwythstanding
this
owtwarde
shew
of
dependence
)
●t
was
my
chaunce
to
learne
,
from
the
South
howse
.
mouth
of
a
special
man
of
that
Hastie
king
,
whoe
was
his
ledger
or
agent
in
London
and
at
a
tyme
faling
in
talke
of
his
masters
title
,
declared
,
that
he
had
heard
him
diuers
tymes
in
secret
,
complaine
to
his
Ladie
,
(
Leycesters
sister
)
as
greatlie
fearing
that
in
the
end
,
he
would
offer
him
wrong
,
and
pretend
some
title
for
him selfe
.
LAW.
Wel
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
it
seemeth
by
this
last
point
,
that
thes
two
Lords
,
are
cunning
practisioners
in
the
arte
of
dissimulation
:
but
for
the
former
wherof
you
spake
,
in
truth
,
I
haue
hearde
men
of
good
dicourse
affyrme
,
that
the
Duke
of
The
meani●g
of
the
D.
of
No●thum
▪
towards
the
D
▪
of
Suffolk
.
Northumberland
had
straunge
deuises
in
his
head
,
for
deceauing
of
Suffolk
(
who
was
nothing
so
fine
as
him self
,
)
and
for
bringing
the
Crown
to
his
own
familie
.
And
among
other
deuises
it
is
thought
,
that
he
had
most
certaine
intention
to
marrie
the
Ladie
Marie
him self
,
(
after
once
he
had
brought
her
into
his
own
handes
)
and
to
haue
bestowed
her
Ma.
that
now
is
,
vpon
some
one
of
his
children
(
yf
it
should
haue
bene
thought
best
to
giue
her
lyfe
,
)
&
so
consequentlie
to
haue
shaken
of
Suffolk
and
his
pedegre
,
wyth
condigne
punishment
,
for
his
bolde
behauiour
in
that
behalf
.
SCHOL.
Verilie
(
quoth
I
)
this
had
bene
an
excellent
Stratageme
,
yf
it
had
taken
place
.
But
I
pray
you
(
Sir
)
how
could
him self
haue
taken
the
Ladie
Matie
to
wyfe
,
seing
he
was
at
that
tyme
married
to
an
other
?
GENTL
.
Oh
(
quoth
the
Gentlemen
)
you
question
like
a
Scholar
.
As
though
my
L.
of
Leycester
had
not
a
wyfe
a
liue
,
when
he
first
began
to
pretend
mariahe
to
the
Q.
Ma.
Doe
not
you
remember
the
storie
of
K
Richard
the
third
,
who
at
such
tyme
as
he
thought
best
for
the
establishing
of
his
title
:
The
practise
of
K.
Richard
for
dispatching
his
wyfe
.
to
marrie
his
own
nepce
,
that
afterward
was
married
to
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
how
he
caused
secretlie
to
be
giuen
abroode
that
his
own
wyfe
was
dead
,
whom
al
the
world
knew
to
be
then
a
liue
and
in
good
health
,
but
yet
soone
afterward
she
was
sene
dead
indeed
.
Thes
great
personages
,
in
matters
of
such
weight
,
as
is
a
kingdom
,
haue
priuileges
to
dispose
of
womens
bodies
,
mariages
,
liues
and
deathes
,
as
shal
be
thought
for
the
tyme
moste
conuenient
.
And
what
do
you
think
(
I
pray
you
)
of
this
new
A
new
Triumuirate
betwen
Ley.
Talbot
&
the
Countesse
of
Shre●sbury
.
TRIVMVIRAT
so
latelie
concluded
about
Arbella
?
(
for
so
I
must
cal
the
same
,
though
one
of
the
three
persons
be
no
,
Vir
,
but
,
Virago
,
)
I
meane
of
the
mariage
betwene
yong
Dēbigh
&
the
litle
daughter
of
Lenox
,
wherby
the
father
in
lawe
,
the
Grandmother
&
the
vncle
of
the
new
designed
Queene
,
haue
conceyued
to
them selues
a
singular
tryumphant
reigne
.
But
what
doe
you
think
may
ensue
hereof
?
is
ther
nothing
of
the
olde
plot
of
duke
Iohn
of
Northumberland
in
this
?
LAW.
Marie
,
Sir
,
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
yf
this
be
so
:
I
dare
assure
you
ther
is
sequele
enough
pretended
hereby
.
And
first
no
doubt
,
but
ther
goeth
a
deep
drift
,
by
the
wife
and
sonne
,
against
olde
Abraham
(
the
husband
and
father
)
with
the
wel
lyned
large
poutch
.
And
secondlie
a
far
deeper
by
trustie
Robert
against
his
best
Mistres
:
but
d●●pest
of
●l
by
the
whole
Craw
,
against
the
designememes
of
the
Hastie
Earle
:
who
thirsteth
a
kingdome
,
Huntington
.
with
great
intemperaunce
,
and
seemeth
(
yf
there
were
plaine
dealing
)
to
hope
by
thes
good
people
to
quenshe
shortlie
his
drought
.
But
either
parte
,
in
truth
,
seeketh
to
deceyue
other
:
and
therfore
it
his
hard
to
saye
wher
the
game
in
fine
wil
reste
.
GENTL
.
Wel
how
so
euer
that
be
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
my
Lord
of
Leycester
,
wyl
vse
both
this
practize
and
manie
moe
,
for
bringing
the
scepter
finalie
to
his
own
head
:
&
that
he
wil
The
sleightes
of
Le●
.
for
bringing
al
to
him self
.
not
onlie
imploy
Huntington
to
defeat
Scotland
,
and
Arbella
to
defea●
Huntington
:
but
also
would
vse
the
mariage
of
the
Q.
imprisoned
,
to
defeat
them
both
,
yf
she
were
in
his
hand
:
and
anie
one
of
al
three
to
dispossesse
her
Ma.
that
now
is
:
as
also
the
authoritie
,
of
al
fower
to
bring
it
to
him self
:
wyth
mainie
other
fetches
,
flinges
&
friscoes
besides
,
which
simple
men
as
yet
do
not
conceiue
.
And
how
so
euer
thes
two
conioyned
Earles
,
Scambling
betwen
Ley.
and
Huntington
at
the
vpshot
.
do
seeme
for
the
tyme
to
draw
together
,
and
to
playe
bootie
:
yet
am
I
,
of
opinion
,
that
th'
one
will
beguile
th'
other
at
the
vpshopt
.
And
Hastings
for
ought
I
see
,
when
he
commeth
to
the
scambling
,
is
like
to
haue
no
better
luck
by
the
Beare
,
then
his
auncestor
had
once
by
the
Boare
.
Who
vsing
his
help
first
in
murdering
the
sonne
&
heire
of
K.
Henrie
the
sixt
,
and
after
in
destroying
the
Richard
of
Glocester
An
1.
Edw.
5.
faithful
friendes
and
kinsmen
of
K.
Edwatd
the
fift
,
for
his
easier
way
to
vsurpation
:
made
an
ende
of
him
also
in
the
Tower
,
at
the
verie
same
day
&
houre
,
that
the
other
were
by
his
counsail
destroied
in
Pontfract
Castle
.
So
that
where
the
Goale
and
price
of
the
game
is
a
kingdom
:
ther
is
neither
faith
,
neither
good
fellowship
,
nor
faire
playe
,
among
the
Gamesters
.
And
this
shal
be
enough
for
the
first
point
:
viz.
what
good
my
L.
of
Leycester
meaneth
to
him self
in
respect
of
Huntington
.
Towching
the
second
,
whether
the
attempt
be
2.
That
the
conpirators
meane
in
her
Ma.
dayes
.
purposed
in
her
Ma.
dayes
,
or
no
,
the
matter
is
much
lesse
doubtful
,
to
him
that
knoweth
or
can
imagine
,
what
a
torment
the
delaye
of
a
kingdome
is
,
to
such
a
one
as
suffreth
hungar
therof
,
and
feareth
that
euerie
houre
may
breed
some
alteration
,
to
the
preiudice
of
his
conceyued
hope
.
We
see
often
tymes
that
the
chylde
is
impatient
in
this
matter
,
to
expect
the
natural
ende
of
his
parentes
lyfe
.
Whom
,
notwythstanding
,
by
nature
he
is
enforced
to
loue
:
and
who
also
by
nature
,
is
like
long
to
leaue
this
worlde
before
him
:
and
after
Fower
considerations
.
whos
discease
,
he
is
assured
to
obteine
his
desire
:
but
most
certaine
of
dangerous
euent
,
yf
he
attempt
to
get
it
,
while
yet
his
parent
liueth
.
Which
fower
considerations
,
are
(
no
doubt
)
of
great
force
to
conteine
a
childe
in
duetie
,
and
bridle
his
desire
:
albeit
some
tymes
not
sufficient
to
whythstand
the
greedie
appetit
of
reigning
.
But
what
shal
we
think
,
where
none
of
thes
fower
considerations
do
restreine
?
where
the
present
possessor
is
no
parent
?
Wher
she
is
like
by
nature
,
to
out-liue
the
expector
?
whos
death
must
needes
bring
infinit
difficulties
to
the
enterprise
?
and
in
whos
lyfe
tyme
,
the
matter
is
moste
easie
to
be
atchiued
,
vnder
coulour
and
authoritie
of
the
present
possessor
?
shal
we
think
that
in
such
a
case
the
ambitious
man
,
wil
ouerrule
his
own
passion
,
and
leese
his
commoditie
?
As
for
that
,
which
is
alleaged
before
,
for
my
L.
in
the
reason
of
his
defenders
:
that
his
present
state
is
so
prosperous
,
as
he
cannot
expect
better
in
the
next
chaunge
what
soeuer
should
be
:
is
of
small
moment
,
in
the
conceipt
of
an
ambitious
head
,
A
thing
worthye
to
be
noted
in
ambitious
men
.
whos
eye
and
hart
is
alwayes
vpon
that
,
which
he
hopeth
for
,
and
enioyeth
not
:
and
not
vpon
that
which
alredie
he
possesseth
,
be
it
neuer
so
good
.
Especialie
in
matters
of
honour
and
authoritie
,
it
is
an
infalible
rule
,
that
one
degre
desired
&
not
obteyned
,
afflicteth
more
,
then
fiue
degrees
alredie
possessed
,
can
giue
consolation
:
the
storie
of
Duke
Aman
,
confirmeth
this
euidenly
,
who
being
the
greatest
subiect
in
the
world
vnder
kinge
Assuerus
,
Hest.
5.
after
he
had
reconed
vp
all
his
pompe
,
riches
,
glory
&
felicity
to
his
friendes
,
yet
he
sayed
,
that
al
this
was
nothing
vnto
him
,
vntil
he
could
obteine
the
reuenge
,
which
he
desyred
,
vpon
Mardo●haeus
his
enimy
:
&
hereby
it
commeth
ordinarily
to
passe
,
that
amonge
highest
in
authoritie
,
are
found
the
greatest
store
of
Mal-Contents
,
that
most
doe
endanger
ther
Prince
and
countrie
.
When
the
Percies
toke
parte
wyth
Henrie
The
●●rcies
.
of
Bolingbrook
,
against
K.
Richard
the
seconde
their
lawful
soueraign
:
it
was
not
for
lack
of
preferment
:
for
they
were
excedinglie
aduaunced
by
the
said
king
,
and
possessed
the
three
Earle●omes
of
Northumberland
,
Worcester
,
and
Staf●rd
together
,
besides
manie
other
offices
and
di●●ies
of
honour
.
〈…〉ke
sort
,
when
the
two
Neuiles
,
toke
vpon
The
Neuiles
.
〈…〉yne
wyth
Richard
of
York
,
to
put
〈◊〉
moste
benigne
Prince
king
Henrie
the
sixt
:
and
after
againe
in
the
other
side
,
to
put
down
king
Edward
the
fourth
:
it
was
not
vppon
want
of
aduauncement
:
they
being
Earles
both
of
Salisburie
and
Warwick
,
and
Lordes
of
manie
notable
places
besides
.
But
it
was
vpon
a
vaine
imagination
of
future
fortune
,
wherby
such
men
are
commonlie
led
:
and
yet
had
not
they
anie
smell
in
their
nostrells
,
of
gettinge
the
kingdom
for
themselues
,
as
this
man
hath
to
prick
him
forward
.
Yf
you
say
that
thes
men
hated
their
soueraign
,
and
that
therby
they
were
led
to
procure
his
destruction
:
Leycester
hatred
to
●er
Ma.
the
same
I
may
answere
of
my
L.
lyuinge
though
of
al
men
he
hath
least
cause
so
to
do
.
But
yet
such
is
the
nature
of
wicked
ingratitude
,
that
where
it
oweth
most
,
&
disdeigneth
to
be
bound
:
The
euill
nature
of
ingratitude
.
ther
vpon
euerie
litle
discontentement
,
it
turneth
double
obligation
into
triple
hatred
.
This
he
shewed
euidentlie
in
the
tyme
of
his
litle
disgrace
,
wherin
he
not
onelie
did
diminish
,
vilipend
,
and
debase
among
his
friendes
,
the
inestimable
benefites
he
hath
receyued
from
her
Ma.
Leycester
speeches
of
his
Ma.
in
the
tyme
of
his
disgrace
.
but
also
vsed
to
exprobrate
his
own
good
seruices
&
merites
,
&
to
touch
her
highnes
wyth
ingrat
consideration
and
recompence
of
the
same
▪
which
behauiour
together
wyth
his
hastie
preparation
to
rebellion
,
and
assault
of
her
Ma.
Royal
person
&
dignitie
,
vpon
so
smal
a
cause
giuen
:
did
wel
shew
what
minde
inwardlie
he
beareth
to
his
soueraign
,
and
what
her
Ma.
may
expect
,
if
by
offending
him
,
she
should
once
fal
wythin
the
copasse
of
his
surious
pawes
:
seing
such
a
smoke
of
disdaine
could
not
proceed
,
but
from
a
fy●●e
furnace
of
hatred
wythin
.
And
sure
he
it
is
a
wounderful
matter
to
consider
what
a
litle
check
,
or
rather
the
bare
imagination
of
a
smal
ouerth
wart
,
may
worke
in
a
proude
and
disdeignful
Stomack
.
The
remembraunce
of
his
The
causes
of
hatred
in
Leycester
towards
her
Ma.
mariage
missed
,
that
he
so
much
pretended
and
desired
wyth
her
Ma.
doth
stick
deeplie
in
his
breast
and
stirreth
him
daylie
to
reuenge
.
As
also
doth
the
disdeigne
of
certaine
checkes
&
disgraces
receyued
at
some
tymes
,
especialie
that
of
his
last
mariage
:
which
irketh
him
so
much
the
more
,
by
how
much
greater
feare
and
daunger
it
brought
him
into
,
at
that
tyme
,
and
did
put
his
widowe
in
such
open
phrensie
,
as
she
raged
manie
monethes
after
,
against
her
Ma.
and
is
not
cold
yet
:
but
remayneth
as
it
were
a
sworne
enimie
,
for
that
iniurie
,
and
standeth
like
a
fiend
or
furie
at
the
elbowe
of
her
Amadis
,
to
stirre
him
forward
when
occasion
shal
serue
.
And
what
effect
such
female
suggestions
may
The
force
of
female
suggestions
.
worke
,
when
they
finde
an
humour
proude
and
pliable
to
their
purpose
:
you
may
remember
by
the
example
of
the
Duches
of
Somerset
,
who
inforced
her
husbande
to
cut
of
the
head
,
of
his
onely
deare
brother
,
to
his
own
euident
destruction
,
for
her
contentation
.
Wherfore
,
to
conclude
this
matter
wythout
An
euident
Conclusion
that
the
execution
is
meat●
tyme
of
her
Ma.
further
dispute
or
reason
:
seyng
ther
is
so
much
discouered
in
the
case
as
ther
is
:
so
great
desire
of
reigne
,
so
great
impatience
of
delay
,
so
great
hope
and
habilitie
of
succes
,
if
it
be
attempted
,
vnder
the
good
fortune
and
present
authoritie
of
the
competitors
:
seing
the
plattes
be
so
wel
layde
,
the
preparation
so
forwarde
,
the
fauorers
so
furnished
,
the
tyme
so
propitious
,
and
so
manie
other
causes
conuiting
together
:
seing
that
by
differring
,
al
may
be
hazarded
,
and
by
hastening
,
litle
can
be
indaungered
,
the
state
and
condition
of
thinges
wel
weyed
:
finding
also
the
bandes
of
duetie
so
broken
alredie
in
the
conspiratours
,
the
causes
of
mislike
and
hatred
so
manifest
,
and
the
solicitours
to
execution
,
so
potent
and
diligent
,
as
women
,
malice
,
and
ambition
,
are
wount
to
be
:
it
is
more
then
probable
,
that
they
wil
not
leese
their
present
commoditie
,
especialie
seing
they
haue
learned
by
their
Architype
or
Protoplote
which
they
folow
(
I
meane
the
conspiracie
of
Nortumberland
and
Suffolk
in
An
error
of
the
father
now
to
be
corrected
by
the
sonne
king
Edwards
dayes
)
that
herein
ther
was
some
error
committed
at
that
tyme
,
which
ouerthrew
the
whole
,
land
that
was
,
the
differring
of
some
thinges
vntil
after
the
kinges
death
,
which
should
haue
bene
put
in
execution
before
.
For
yf
in
the
tyme
of
their
plotting
,
when
as
yet
theyr
desygnementes
were
not
publyshed
to
the
world
,
they
had
vnder
the
countenance
of
the
kinge
(
as
wel
they
might
haue
done
)
gotten
into
their
handes
the
two
sisters
,
and
dispatched
some
other
few
affaires
,
before
they
had
caused
the
yong
Prince
to
die
:
no
doubt
,
but
in
mans
reason
the
whole
designement
had
taken
place
:
and
consequentlie
it
is
to
be
presupposed
,
that
thes
men
(
being
no
fooles
in
their
own
affaires
)
wil
take
heed
of
falling
into
the
like
errour
by
delay
:
but
rather
wil
make
al
sure
,
by
striking
while
the
iron
is
hoat
,
as
our
prouerbe
warneth
them
.
LAW
It
can
not
be
denied
in
reason
(
quoth
the
Lawier
)
but
that
they
haue
manie
helpes
of
doing
what
they
list
n
〈…〉
,
vnder
the
present
fauour
,
countenaunce
&
authoritie
of
her
Ma.
which
they
should
not
haue
after
her
highnes
discease
:
when
ech
man
shal
remain
more
at
libertie
for
his
supreame
obedience
,
by
reason
of
the
statute
ptouided
for
vncertentie
of
the
next
successor
:
and
therfore
I
for
my
parte
,
would
rather
counsail
them
,
to
make
much
of
her
Ma.
lyfe
:
for
after
that
,
they
litle
know
what
may
ensue
,
ot
befal
their
designementes
.
GENTL
.
They
wyl
make
the
most
therof
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
for
their
own
aduantage
,
but
after
that
,
what
is
like
to
folow
,
the
examples
of
Edward
&
Richard
the
second
,
as
also
of
Henrie
&
Edward
the
sixt
,
doe
sufficientlie
for
warne
vs
:
whos
liues
were
prolonged
,
vntil
their
deathes
were
thought
more
profitable
to
the
conspirators
,
&
not
longer
.
Her
Ma.
lyfe
and
●eath
,
to
serue
the
conspirators
turn
.
And
for
the
statute
you
speak
of
,
procured
by
them selues
,
for
establishing
the
incertaintie
of
the
next
true
sucessor
(
wheras
al
our
former
statutes
were
wount
to
be
made
for
the
declaration
&
certentie
of
the
same
)
it
is
wyth
PROVISO
,
(
as
you
know
)
that
it
shal
not
endure
longer
,
then
the
lyfe
of
her
Ma.
that
now
reigneth
:
that
is
,
indeed
,
no
longer
then
vntil
them selues
be
redie
to
place
an
other
.
A
proclamation
wyth
halters
.
For
then
,
no
doubt
,
but
we
shal
see
a
faire
proclamation
,
that
my
L.
of
Huntington
is
the
onelie
next
heire
:
with
a
bundle
of
halters
to
hang
al
such
,
as
shal
dare
once
open
their
mouth
for
deniall
of
the
same
.
LAW.
At
thes
wordes
the
olde
Lawyer
stepped
back
,
as
some
what
astonied
,
and
began
to
make
crosses
Papistical
●lessing
.
in
the
ayer
,
after
theyr
fashyon
,
wherat
we
laughed
,
and
then
he
said
:
truelie
my
masters
I
had
thought
that
no
man
had
conceyued
so
euil
imagination
of
this
statute
,
as
my self
:
but
now
I
perceiue
The
statute
of
concealing
the
heire
apparent
.
that
I
alone
am
not
malitious
.
For
my
own
parte
,
I
must
confesse
vnto
you
,
that
as
often
as
I
reade
ouer
this
statute
,
or
think
of
the
same
(
as
by
diuers
occasions
manie
tymes
I
do
)
I
feele
my self
much
greeued
and
afflicted
in
minde
,
vpon
feares
which
I
conceyue
what
may
be
the
end
of
this
statute
to
our
countrie
,
and
what
priuie
meaning
,
the
chiefe
procurers
therof
might
haue
for
their
own
driftes
,
against
the
Realm
and
lyfe
of
her
Ma.
that
now
reigneth
.
And
so
much
more
it
maketh
me
to
doubt
,
for
Richard
going
towards
Hierusalem
began
the
custome
by
parlement
,
as
Polydore
noteth
Anno
10.
of
Rich.
2.
to
declare
the
next
heire
.
that
in
al
our
recordes
of
law
,
you
shal
not
finde
(
to
my
remembraunce
)
anie
one
example
of
such
a
deuise
,
for
concealing
of
the
true
inheritour
:
but
rather
in
all
ages
,
states
,
and
tymes
(
especiallie
from
Richard
the
first
downeward
)
you
shal
finde
statutes
,
ordinaunces
,
and
prouisions
,
for
declaration
and
manifestation
of
the
same
,
as
you
haue
wel
obserued
and
towched
before
.
And
therfore
this
straunge
&
new
deuise
,
must
needes
haue
some
straunge
and
vnaccustomed
meaning
:
&
God
of
his
mercie
graunt
,
that
it
haue
not
some
straunge
and
vnexpected
euent
.
In
sight
of
al
men
,
this
is
alredie
euident
,
that
The
daunger
of
our
countrie
by
concealing
the
next
heire
neuer
countrie
in
the
world
,
was
brought
into
more
apparent
daunger
of
vtter
ruin
,
then
ours
is
at
this
daye
,
by
pretence
of
this
statute
.
For
wher
as
ther
is
no
Gentleman
so
meane
in
the
Realm
,
that
cannot
giue
a
gesse
more
or
lesse
,
who
shal
be
his
next
heire
,
and
his
tennauntes
soone
coniecture
,
what
manner
of
person
shal
be
theyr
next
Lord
:
in
the
title
of
our
noble
Crown
,
wherof
al
the
rest
dependeth
,
nether
is
her
Ma.
permitted
to
know
or
saye
,
who
shal
be
her
next
successor
,
nor
her
subiectes
allowed
to
vnderstand
or
imagine
,
who
in
right
may
be
their
future
soueraigne
:
An
intollerable
iniurie
in
a
matter
of
so
singular
importaunce
,
For
(
alas
)
what
should
become
of
this
our
natiue
countrie
,
if
God
should
take
from
vs
her
moste
excellent
Ma.
(
as
once
he
wil
)
and
so
leaue
vs
destitute
vppon
the
sudden
?
what
should
become
of
our
liues
,
of
our
states
,
and
of
our
whole
Realm
or
gouernement
?
can
anie
man
promisse
him self
,
one
Great
inconueniences
.
daye
longer
of
rest
,
peace
,
possession
,
lyfe
or
libertie
within
the
land
,
then
God
shal
lend
vs
her
Ma.
to
reigne
ouer
vs
?
Which
albeit
,
we
do
&
are
bound
to
wish
that
it
may
be
long
:
yet
reason
telleth
vs
,
that
by
course
of
Nature
,
it
cannot
be
of
anie
great
continuance
,
and
by
a
thowsand
accidentes
it
may
be
much
shorter
.
And
shal
then
our
moste
noble
common
wealth
and
kingdome
,
which
is
of
perpetuitie
,
and
must
continew
to
our selues
and
our
posteritie
,
hang
onelie
vpon
the
life
of
her
highnes
alone
,
wel
strocken
in
years
,
and
of
no
great
good
health
or
robustious
and
strong
complexion
.
I
was
within
hearing
some
six
or
seuen
yeares
Sir
Christopher
Hattons
oration
.
ago
,
when
Sir
Christopher
Hatton
,
in
a
verie
great
assemblie
,
made
an
eloquent
oration
(
which
after
I
wene
was
put
in
print
)
at
the
pardoning
and
deliuerie
of
him
from
the
gallouse
,
that
by
errour
(
as
was
thought
)
had
discharged
his
peece
vpon
her
Ma.
Barge
,
and
hurte
certain
persons
in
her
hignes
presence
.
And
in
that
oration
he
declared
and
described
verie
effectualie
,
what
inestimable
dammage
had
ensued
to
the
Realm
,
yf
her
Ma.
by
that
or
anie
other
meanes
should
haue
bene
taken
from
vs
.
He
set
foorth
moste
liuelie
before
the
eyes
of
al
men
,
what
dyuysion
,
what
dissension
,
what
bloodshed
had
ensued
,
and
what
fatal
daungers
were
moste
certaine
to
fal
vpon
vs
,
when
so
euer
that
doleful
day
should
happen
:
wherin
no
man
should
be
sure
of
his
lyfe
,
of
his
goods
,
of
his
wife
,
of
his
children
:
no
man
certaine
whether
to
flie
,
whom
to
folow
,
or
where
to
seek
repose
and
protection
.
And
as
all
the
hearers
ther
present
did
easilie
graunt
that
he
therin
said
trouth
and
far
lesse
then
might
haue
bene
said
in
that
behalf
,
thinges
standing
as
they
do
:
so
manie
one
(
I
trowe
)
that
hearde
thes
wordes
proceed
from
a
Councellor
,
that
had
good
cause
to
know
the
state
of
his
own
countries
:
entered
into
this
cogitation
,
what
punishment
they
might
deserue
then
,
at
the
whole
state
&
common
wealths
handes
,
who
first
by
letting
her
Ma.
from
Intollerable
treasons
.
mariage
,
&
then
by
procuring
this
statute
of
dissembling
the
next
inheritour
:
had
brought
their
Realm
into
so
euident
&
ineuitable
daungers
?
for
euerie
one
wel
considered
&
weighed
with
him self
,
that
the
thing
which
yet
onely
letted
thes
daungers
&
miseries
set
down
by
Sir
Christopher
,
must
necessarilie
one
day
faile
vs
al
,
that
is
,
the
lyfe
of
her
Ma.
now
present
:
And
then
(
say
we
)
how
falleth
it
out
,
that
so
general
a
calamitie
as
must
needes
ouertake
vs
ere
it
be
long
(
&
may
,
for
anie
thing
we
know
to morovv
next
)
is
not
puided
for
,
aswel
as
foresene
.
Is
ther
no
remedie
,
but
that
we
must
willinglie
&
wyttingly
runne
into
our
own
ruin
?
and
for
the
fauour
or
feare
of
some
few
aspirours
,
betraye
our
countrie
&
the
blood
of
so
many
thowsand
innocentes
,
as
liue
wythin
the
land
?
For
tel
me
(
good
Sirs
)
I
pray
you
,
yf
her
Ma.
should
die
to morovv
next
(
whos
lyfe
God
long
preserue
and
blesse
,
)
but
yf
she
should
be
taken
The
miseries
to
followe
vpon
her
Maiest
.
death
.
from
vs
,
(
as
by
condition
of
nature
and
humane
frailtie
she
may
)
what
would
yow
doe
?
which
way
would
you
looke
?
or
what
head
or
parte
,
knew
anie
good
subiect
in
the
Realm
to
folow
?
I
speake
not
of
the
conspiratours
,
for
I
knowe
they
wil
be
redie
and
resolued
whom
to
folow
:
but
I
speake
of
the
plaine
,
simple
and
wel
meaning
subiect
,
who
folowing
now
the
vtter
letter
of
this
fraudulent
statute
,
(
fraudulent
I
meane
in
the
secret
conceipt
of
the
cunning
aspirours
:
)
shal
be
taken
at
that
day
vpon
the
sudden
,
&
being
put
in
a
maze
by
the
vnexpected
contention
about
the
Crown
,
shal
be
brought
into
a
thousand
daungers
,
both
of
bodie
&
goodes
,
which
now
are
not
thought
vpon
,
by
them
who
are
moste
in
daunger
of
the
same
.
And
this
is
,
for
the
common
wealth
and
countrie
.
But
vnto
her
Ma.
for
whos
good
and
safitie
,
the
statute
is
onely
pretended
to
be
made
,
no
doubt
,
but
that
it
bringeth
far
greater
daungers
,
then
anie
The
daunger
to
her
Ma.
by
this
statute
.
deuise
that
they
haue
vsed
besides
.
For
hereby
vnder
coulour
of
restrayning
the
claymes
&
titles
of
true
successours
,
(
whos
endeuours
notwythstanding
,
are
commonlie
more
calme
and
moderate
then
of
vsurpers
,
)
they
make
vnto
them selues
,
a
meane
to
forster
and
set
forward
their
own
conspiracie
wythout
controlment
:
seing
no
man
of
might
may
oppose
himself
against
them
,
but
wyth
suspition
,
that
he
meaneth
to
clayme
for
him self
.
And
so
they
being
armed
,
on
the
one
side
,
wyth
their
autoritie
and
force
of
present
fortune
,
&
defended
,
on
the
other
side
,
by
the
pretence
of
the
statute
:
they
may
securelie
work
and
plot
at
their
pleasure
,
as
you
haue
wel
proued
before
that
they
do
.
And
when
soeuer
their
groundes
and
foundations
shal
be
redie
,
it
can
not
be
denied
,
but
that
her
Ma.
lyfe
,
lyeth
much
at
their
discretion
,
to
take
it
,
or
vse
it
,
to
their
best
commoditie
:
(
&
ther
is
no
doubt
,
but
they
wil
)
,
as
such
men
are
wount
to
do
in
such
affaires
.
Marie
one
thing
standeth
not
in
their
powers
so
absolutelie
,
and
that
is
,
to
prolong
her
Ma.
dayes
or
fauoure
towardes
them selues
,
at
theyr
pleasures
:
wherof
it
is
not
vnlike
but
they
wil
haue
due
consideration
,
least
perhappes
vppon
anie
sudden
accident
,
they
mighte
be
found
vnredie
.
GENTL
.
They
haue
good
care
therof
I
can
assure
you
,
(
quoth
the
gentleman
)
&
mean
not
to
be
preuented
by
anie
accident
,
or
other
mishappe
what
soeuer
:
they
wil
be
redie
for
al
euentes
:
and
for
that
cause
,
they
hasten
so
much
their
preparations
at
this
day
,
The
hastnyng
of
the
conspirators
more
then
euer
before
:
by
sending
out
theyr
spies
and
solicitours
euerie-where
,
to
proue
and
confirme
their
friendes
:
by
deliuering
their
common
watch-word
:
by
complaining
on
al
handes
of
our
protestant
Bishoppes
&
Cleargy
,
&
of
al
the
present
state
of
our
irreformed
religion
,
(
as
thei
cal
it
:
)
by
amplyfiyng
only
the
daunger
of
Papists
&
Scottishe
faction
:
by
giuing
out
openly
that
now
her
Ma.
is
past
hope
of
childbirh
,
&
consequently
seing
god
hath
giuen
no
better
succes
that
way
in
two
women
one
after
the
other
:
it
were
not
conuenient
(
say
they
)
that
an
other
of
that
sexe
should
ensue
:
wyth
highe
commendation
of
the
Law
Salick
in
Fraunce
,
wherby
women
are
forbidden
,
to
succede
.
Which
speech
though
in
shew
,
it
be
deliuered
against
the
Q.
of
Scottes
and
other
of
K.
Henrie
the
7.
his
line
,
that
discend
of
sisters
:
yet
al
men
see
that
it
towcheth
as
wel
the
disabling
of
her
Ma.
that
is
present
,
as
others
to
come
:
and
so
tendeth
directlie
to
Maturation
of
the
principal
purpose
,
which
I
haue
declared
before
.
SCHOL.
Here
said
I
,
for
the
rest
which
you
speak
of
,
besides
the
watch-word
,
it
is
common
and
euerie
where
treated
in
talke
among
them
:
but
yet
for
the
watch-word
it self
(
for
that
you
name
it
)
I
think
(
Sir
)
manie
know
it
not
,
if
I
were
the
first
that
The
watch-word
of
the
conspirators
tolde
you
the
storie
,
as
perchaunce
I
was
.
For
in
trueth
I
came
to
it
by
a
rare
happe
(
as
then
I
tolde
you
)
the
thing
being
vttered
&
expounded
by
a
Baron
of
their
own
faction
,
to
an
other
noble
man
of
the
same
degre
and
religion
,
though
not
of
the
same
opinion
in
thes
affaires
.
And
for
that
I
am
requested
not
to
vtter
the
second
,
who
tolde
it
me
in
secret
,
I
must
also
spare
the
name
of
the
first
:
which
otherwise
I
would
not
,
nor
the
tyme
and
place
wher
he
vttered
the
same
.
LAW.
To
this
(
said
the
Lawyer
)
you
do
wel
in
that
:
but
yet
I
beseech
you
,
let
me
know
this
watch-word
(
if
ther
be
anie
such
)
for
mine
instruction
and
help
,
when
need
shal
require
.
For
I
assure
you
that
this
gentlemans
former
speech
of
halters
,
hath
so
terrified
me
,
as
if
anie
should
come
and
aske
or
feele
my
inclination
in
these
matters
,
I
woulde
answere
them
fullie
to
their
good
contentment
,
if
I
knew
the
watch-word
,
wherby
to
know
them
.
For
of
al
thinges
,
I
loue
not
to
be
hanged
for
quarrells
of
kingdomes
.
The
watch-worde
is
,
(
said
I.
)
WHETHER
YOW
BE
SETLED
OR
NO
?
and
if
you
ARE
YOV
SETLED
?
answere
yea
,
&
seeme
to
vnderstand
the
meaning
therof
:
then
are
you
knowen
to
be
of
their
faction
,
&
so
to
be
accompted
and
dealt
wythall
for
thinges
to
come
.
But
if
you
staggar
or
doubt
in
answering
,
as
yf
you
knew
not
perfectlie
the
misterie
(
as
the
noble
man
my
good
Lord
did
,
imagining
that
it
had
bene
ment
of
his
religion
,
which
was
verie
wel
knowen
to
be
good
&
setled
in
the
ghospel
:
)
then
are
you
discried
therby
,
either
not
to
be
of
their
side
,
or
els
to
be
but
a
Punie
not
wel
instructed
,
A
great
misterye
.
and
consequentlie
,
he
that
moueth
you
the
question
,
wil
presentlie
break
of
that
speach
,
and
turn
to
some
other
talk
,
vntil
afterward
occasion
be
giuen
to
perswade
you
,
or
els
instruct
you
better
in
that
affaire
.
Marie
the
noble
man
,
wherof
I
spake
before
,
perceyuing
by
the
demaunding
,
that
ther
was
some
misterie
in
couert
,
vnder
the
question
:
tooke
holde
of
the
words
,
&
would
not
suffer
the
propounder
to
slip
awaye
(
as
he
endeuored
(
but
with
much
intreatie
,
brought
him
at
length
,
to
expound
the
ful
meaning
&
purpose
of
the
ridle
.
And
this
was
the
first
occasion
(
as
I
think
)
wherby
this
secret
came
abrode
.
Albeit
afterwardes
at
the
publique
communions
,
which
were
made
thoughout
so
manie
shires
,
the
matter
became
more
common
:
especialie
,
amonge
the
straungers
that
inhabite
as
you
know
)
in
great
numbers
with
vs
at
this
daye
.
Al
which
(
as
they
say
)
are
made
moste
assured
to
this
faction
,
and
redie
to
assist
the
same
with
great
forces
at
al
occasions
.
LAW.
Good
Lord
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
how
manie
misteries
&
secretes
be
ther
abrode
in
the
world
,
wherof
we
simple
men
know
nothing
&
suspect
lesse
.
This
watch-word
should
I
neuer
haue
imagined
:
Assemblyes
at
Communions
.
and
for
the
great
and
often
assemblies
vnder
pretence
of
Communions
,
though
of
them selues
&
oft
her
own
nature
,
they
were
vnaccustomed
,
&
consequentlie
subiect
to
suspition
:
yet
did
I
neuer
conceiue
so
far
foorth
as
now
I
do
:
as
nether
of
the
Straungers
wythin
the
Land
.
lodging
and
enterteining
of
so
manie
straungers
in
the
Realm
,
wherof
our
Artizans
do
complaine
euerie
where
.
But
now
I
see
the
reason
therof
,
which
(
no
doubt
)
is
founded
vpon
great
policy
for
the
purpose
.
And
by
this
also
I
see
,
that
the
house
of
Huntington
,
presseth
far
forwarde
for
the
game
,
&
shouldreth
neare
the
goale
to
lay
handes
vppon
the
same
.
Which
to
tel
you
plainlie
,
liketh
me
but
a
litle
:
both
in
respecte
of
the
good
wil
I
beare
to
the
whole
line
of
K.
Henrie
,
which
hereby
is
like
to
be
dispossessed
:
as
also
for
the
miserie
,
which
I
do
forsee
,
muste
necessarilie
ensue
vpon
our
countrie
,
The
peril
of
oure
countrie
if
Huntingtons
claime
take
place
.
if
once
the
chalenge
of
Huntington
take
place
in
our
Realm
.
Which
challenge
being
deriued
from
the
title
of
Clarence
onlie
,
in
the
house
of
Yorke
,
before
the
vnion
of
the
two
great
houses
:
rayseth
vp
againe
the
olde
contention
,
betwen
the
families
of
Yorke
and
Lancaster
,
wherin
so
much
English
blood
was
spilt
in
tymes
past
,
and
much
more
like
to
be
poured
out
now
,
if
the
same
contention
should
be
set
on
foot
againe
.
Seing
that
to
the
controuersie
of
titles
,
would
be
added
also
the
controuersie
of
religion
,
which
of
al
other
differences
is
most
daungerous
.
GENTL
.
Sir
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
now
you
touche
a
matter
of
consequence
indeed
,
&
such
as
the
verie
naming
therof
,
maketh
my
hart
to
shake
&
tremble
.
I
remember
wel
,
what
Philippe
Cominus
setteth
downe
in
his
history
of
our
countries
calamitie
,
by
that
contention
of
thos
two
houses
,
distingwished
The
read
rose
and
the
whyt
by
the
read
rose
&
the
whyte
:
but
yet
both
in
their
armes
might
iustlie
haue
borne
the
coulour
of
read
with
a
firie
sworde
in
a
black
field
to
signifie
the
aboundaunce
of
bloode
and
mottalitie
,
whych
ensued
in
our
countrie
,
by
that
moste
woful
and
cruel
contention
.
I
wil
not
stand
here
to
set
down
the
particulars
,
obserued
&
gathered
by
the
forsaid
author
,
though
a
straunger
,
which
for
the
moste
parte
he
saw
him self
,
while
he
liued
about
the
Duke
of
Burgundie
&
king
Lewes
of
Fraunce
of
that
tyme
:
namely
the
pitiful
description
of
diuers
right
noble
men
of
our
Realm
,
who
besides
al
other
miseries
,
were
driuen
The
miserie
of
England
by
the
contention
betwen
York
and
Lancaster
.
to
begge
openlie
in
forraine
countries
,
&
the
like
.
Mine
own
obseruation
in
reading
ouer
our
contrie
affaires
,
is
sufficient
,
to
make
me
abhorre
the
memorie
of
that
tyme
,
and
to
dread
al
occasion
,
that
may
lead
vs
to
the
like
in
tyme
to
come
:
seing
that
in
my
iudgement
,
neither
the
ciuil
warres
of
Marius
&
Sylla
,
or
of
Pompey
&
Caesar
among
the
Romanes
Guelphians
&
Gibilines
nor
yet
the
Guelphians
&
Gibilines
among
the
Italians
,
did
euer
work
so
much
woe
,
as
this
did
to
our
poore
countries
.
Wherin
by
reason
of
the
contention
of
York
and
Lancaster
were
foughten
sixtiene
or
seuentiene
pitched
fieldes
,
in
lesse
then
an
hundreth
yeares
.
That
is
,
from
the
eleuenth
or
twelfth
yeare
of
K.
Richard
the
second
his
reigne
(
when
this
controuersie
first
began
to
bud
vp
)
vnto
the
thirtienth
yeare
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
.
At
what
tyme
by
cutting
of
the
chiefe
titler
of
Huntingtons
Edward
Plantaginet
Erle
of
warwik
.
house
,
to
wit
,
yong
Edward
Plantaginet
Earle
of
Warwik
sonne
and
heire
to
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
the
contention
moste
happily
was
quenshed
and
ended
,
wherin
so
manie
fieldes
(
as
I
haue
said
)
were
foughten
,
betwen
brethren
&
inhabitantes
of
our
own
nation
.
And
therin
,
and
otherwise
onelie
about
the
same
quarrel
,
were
slaine
murdered
&
made
away
,
about
9.
or
10.
kinges
&
kinges
sonnes
,
besides
aboue
fortie
Earles
,
Marquesses
,
&
Dukes
of
name
:
but
manie
mo
Lordes
knights
and
great
Gentlemen
and
Captaines
:
and
of
the
common
people
without
number
,
and
by
particular
coniecture
verie
neare
two
hundreth
thousand
▪
The
battaile
by
Tadcaster
on
palme
Son
daye
An.
1460.
For
that
in
one
battaile
foughten
by
K.
Edward
the
fourth
,
ther
are
recorded
to
be
slaine
on
both
partes
,
fiue
&
thirtie
thousand
seuen
hundreth
and
eleuen
persons
,
besides
other
wounded
and
taker
prisoners
,
to
be
put
to
death
afterward
,
at
the
pleasure
of
the
Conquerour
:
at
diuers
battails
after
,
ten
thousand
slaine
at
a
battaile
.
As
in
thos
of
Barner
&
Tukesbury
,
foughten
both
in
one
yeare
.
This
suffred
our
afflicted
countrie
in
thos
dayes
,
by
this
infortunat
and
deadlie
contention
,
which
could
neuer
be
ended
,
but
by
the
happy
coniunction
of
thos
two
houses
to gether
,
in
Henry
the
seuenth
:
neither
yet
so
(
as
appeareth
by
Chronicle
)
vntil
(
as
I
haue
said
)
the
state
had
cut
of
,
the
issue
male
of
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
who
was
cause
of
diuers
perils
to
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
though
he
were
in
prison
.
By
whos
sister
the
faction
of
Huntington
at
this
day
,
doth
seeke
to
raise
vp
the
same
contention
againe
,
with
far
greater
daunger
,
both
to
the
Realm
and
to
her
Ma.
that
now
reigneth
,
then
euer
before
.
And
for
the
Realm
it
is
euident
,
by
that
it
giueth
The
daunger
of
Huntingtons
claime
▪
to
the
Realm
&
to
hir
Ma
roome
to
straungers
Competitours
,
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
:
better
able
to
mainteine
their
own
title
by
sworde
,
then
euer
was
any
of
that
linage
before
them
.
And
for
her
Ma.
perril
present
,
it
is
nothing
hard
to
coniecture
:
seing
the
same
title
in
the
forsaid
Erle
of
Warwik
,
was
so
daungerous
and
troublesome
to
her
graundfather
(
by
whom
she
holdeth
,
)
as
he
was
faine
twice
to
take
armes
in
defence
of
his
right
,
against
the
said
title
:
which
was
in
thos
dayes
preferred
&
aduaunced
by
the
friendes
of
Clarence
,
before
that
of
Henrie
:
as
also
this
of
Huntington
is
at
this
daye
,
by
his
faction
,
before
that
of
her
Ma.
though
neuer
so
vniustlie
.
LAW.
Touching
Huntingtons
title
,
before
her
Ma.
(
quoth
the
Lawer
)
I
wil
say
nothing
:
be
cause
in
reason
,
I
se
not
by
what
pretence
in
the
world
,
he
may
thrust
him self
so
far
foorth
:
seing
her
Ma.
is
descended
,
not
onelie
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
:
but
also
before
him
moste
apparentlie
,
from
the
house
of
How
Huntington
maketh
his
title
before
her
Maiestie
.
York
it self
,
as
from
the
eldest
daughter
of
king
Edward
the
fourth
,
being
the
eldest
brother
of
that
house
.
Wheras
Huntington
claimeth
onelie
,
by
the
daughter
of
George
Duke
of
Clarence
the
yonger
brother
.
Marie
yet
I
must
confesse
that
if
the
Earle
of
Warwiks
title
,
were
better
then
that
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
(
which
is
moste
false
,
though
manie
attempted
to
defend
the
same
by
sword
:
)
then
hath
Huntington
some
wronge
at
this
daye
,
by
her
Ma.
Albeit
in
verie
trueth
,
the
[
](B12208-e17140-b)†
†
The
moste
of
Huntingtons
ancetours
by
whom
he
maketh
title
,
attainted
of
treason
.
attaintes
of
so
manie
of
his
auncestors
by
whom
he
clameth
:
would
answere
him
also
sufficientlie
in
that
behalf
,
if
his
title
were
otherwise
allowable
.
But
I
know
besides
this
,
they
haue
an
other
fetch
Th●
in
famous
deuice
of
K.
Rich.
the
third
allowed
by
Huntington
.
of
K.
Richard
the
thirde
,
wherby
he
would
nedes
proue
,
his
elder
brother
king
Edward
to
be
a
Bastard
:
&
consequentlie
his
whole
line
aswel
male
as
female
to
be
void
.
Which
deuise
though
it
be
ridiculous
,
and
was
at
the
tyme
when
it
was
first
inuented
:
yet
,
as
Richard
found
at
that
tyme
a
Doctor
Shawe
,
that
shamed
not
to
publish
and
defend
the
same
,
at
Paules
Crosse
in
a
Sermon
:
and
Iohn
of
Northumberland
Anno.
1.
Mariae
.
my
L.
of
Leycesters
father
,
founde
out
diuers
preachers
in
his
tyme
,
to
set
vp
the
title
of
Suffolk
,
and
to
debase
the
right
of
king
Henries
daughter
,
both
in
London
,
Cambridge
,
Oxeforde
and
other
places
,
moste
apparentlie
against
al
lawe
and
reason
:
so
I
dout
not
,
but
thes
men
would
finde
out
also
,
both
Shawes
,
Sandes
,
and
others
,
to
set
out
the
title
of
Clarence
,
before
the
whole
interest
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
&
his
posteritie
,
if
occasion
serued
.
Which
is
a
point
of
importance
to
be
considered
A
point
to
be
noted
by
her
Ma.
by
her
Ma.
albeit
for
my
parte
,
I
meane
not
now
to
stand
thervpon
,
but
onlie
vpon
that
other
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
as
I
haue
said
.
For
as
that
moste
honorable
,
lawful
,
and
happie
coniunction
of
the
two
aduetsarie
houses
,
in
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
and
his
wife
,
made
an
end
of
the
shedding
of
English
blood
within
it
The
ioyninge
of
bothe
howses
.
self
,
&
brought
vs
that
moste
desired
peace
,
which
euer
sithence
we
haue
enioied
,
by
the
reigne
of
their
two
moste
noble
issue
:
so
the
plot
that
now
is
in
hand
,
for
the
cutting
of
,
the
residue
of
that
issue
,
and
for
recalling
backe
of
the
whole
title
to
the
onelie
house
of
Yorke
againe
:
is
like
to
plunge
vs
deeper
,
then
euer
in
ciuile
discorde
,
and
to
make
vs
the
bayte
of
al
forreine
Princes
:
seing
ther
be
among
them
at
this
daye
,
some
,
of
no
small
The
Line
of
Portugalle
.
power
(
as
I
haue
said
)
who
pretend
to
be
the
next
heires
by
the
house
of
Lancaster
:
and
consequentlie
,
are
not
like
to
giue
ouer
or
abandone
their
own
right
,
if
once
the
doore
be
opened
to
contention
for
the
same
,
by
disanulling
the
Line
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
:
wherin
onelie
the
keies
of
al
concord
remaine
knit
together
.
And
albeit
I
know
wel
that
such
as
be
of
my
Lord
of
Huntingtons
partie
,
wil
make
small
accompte
of
the
title
of
Lancaster
,
as
lesse
rightfull
a
great
deale
then
that
of
Yorke
(
and
I
for
my
parte
meane
not
greatlie
to
auowe
the
same
,
as
now
it
is
placed
,
being
my selfe
no
fauourer
of
forreine
titles
:
)
yet
indifferent
men
haue
to
consider
,
how
it
was
taken
in
tymes
paste
,
and
how
it
may
againe
,
in
tyme
to
come
,
if
contention
should
arise
:
how
manie
Noble
personnages
The
olde
estimation
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
.
of
our
Realm
did
offer
them selues
to
die
in
defence
therof
:
how
manie
othes
&
lawes
were
giuen
&
receiued
throughout
the
Realm
for
maintenaunce
of
the
same
,
against
the
other
house
of
York
for
euer
:
how
manie
worthy
kinges
were
Crowned
,
&
reigned
of
that
house
&
race
,
to
wit
,
the
fower
moste
noble
Henries
,
one
after
an
other
,
the
fourth
,
the
fift
,
the
sixt
,
and
the
seuenth
:
who
both
in
number
,
Gouernment
,
Sanctitie
,
Courage
,
and
feares
of
armes
,
were
nothing
inferior
(
yf
not
superior
)
to
thos
of
the
other
house
and
lyne
of
Yorke
,
after
the
diuision
betwene
the
families
.
It
is
to
be
considered
also
,
as
a
special
signe
of
the
fauour
and
affection
,
of
oure
whole
nation
vnto
that
familie
:
that
Henrie
Earle
of
Richmond
though
Henrie
Earle
of
Richmond
discending
but
of
the
last
sonne
,
and
third
wyfe
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
was
so
respected
,
for
that
onelie
by
the
vniuersal
Realm
:
as
they
inclyned
wholie
,
to
cal
him
from
banishment
,
&
to
make
him
king
,
with
the
deposition
of
Richard
,
which
then
ruled
of
the
house
of
York
,
vpon
condition
onlie
,
that
the
said
Henrie
should
take
to
wyfe
,
a
daughter
of
the
contrarie
familie
:
so
great
was
in
thos
dayes
,
the
affection
of
English
hartes
,
towards
the
line
of
Lancaster
,
for
the
great
worthynes
of
such
kinges
as
had
reigned
of
that
race
,
how
good
or
bad
so
euer
their
title
were
:
which
I
stand
not
heare
at
this
tyme
to
discus
,
but
onlie
to
insinuate
,
what
partie
the
same
found
in
our
Realm
in
tymes
past
,
and
consequentlie
,
how
extreame
daungerous
the
contention
for
the
same
may
be
herafter
:
especialie
,
seing
that
at
this
day
,
The
line
of
Portugal
.
the
remander
of
that
title
,
is
pretended
to
rest
wholie
in
a
straunger
▪
whos
power
is
verie
great
.
Which
we
Lawyers
are
wount
to
esteme
as
a
point
of
no
smal
importaunce
,
for
iustifying
of
anie
mans
title
to
a
kingedom
.
SCHOL.
You
Lawyers
want
not
reason
in
that
Sir
(
quoth
I
)
how
so
euer
you
want
right
:
for
if
you
wil
examine
the
succession
of
gouernmentes
,
from
the
begnining
of
the
world
vnto
this
daye
,
either
among
Gentile
,
Iewe
,
or
Christian
people
,
you
shal
find
that
the
sword
hath
bene
alwayes
better
The
sword
of
greate
force
to
iustifie
the
title
of
a
kingdom
.
then
half
the
title
,
to
get
,
establishe
,
or
mainteyne
a
kingdom
:
which
maketh
me
the
more
apalled
to
heare
you
dicourse
in
such
sorte
of
new
contentions
,
and
forraine
titles
,
accompained
wyth
such
power
and
strength
of
the
titlers
.
Which
cannot
be
but
infinitelie
daungerous
and
fatal
to
our
Realm
,
yf
once
it
come
to
action
,
both
for
the
diuision
that
is
like
to
be
at
home
,
and
the
varietie
of
parties
from
abrode
.
For
as
the
Prince
whom
you
signifie
,
wil
nor
faile
(
by
al
likeliehood
)
to
pursue
his
title
wyth
al
forces
that
he
can
make
,
if
occasion
were
offered
:
so
reason
of
state
and
pollicie
wil
enforce
other
Princes
adioyning
,
to
let
&
hinder
him
therin
Greate
dangers
.
what
they
can
:
and
so
by
this
meanes
shal
we
become
Iuda
&
Israel
among
our selues
,
one
killing
and
vexing
the
other
wyth
the
sword
:
and
to
forraine
Princes
we
shal
be
,
as
the
Iland
of
Salamina
was
in
olde
tyme
to
the
Athenians
and
Megarians
:
and
as
the
Iland
of
Cicilia
was
afterward
to
the
Grecians
,
Carthaginians
and
Romans
:
and
as
in
our
dayes
the
kingdom
of
Naples
hath
bene
to
the
Spaniards
,
Frenchemen
,
Germans
and
Venetians
,
That
is
,
a
bayte
to
feed
vpon
,
and
a
game
to
fight
for
.
Wherfore
,
I
beseech
the
Lord
,
to
auerte
from
vs
all
occasions
of
such
miseries
.
And
I
pray
you
Sir
,
for
that
we
are
fallen
into
the
mention
of
thes
matters
,
to
take
so
much
paines
as
to
open
vnto
me
the
grownd
of
thes
controuersies
,
so
long
now
quiet
,
betwen
York
and
Lancaster
:
seing
they
are
now
like
to
be
raised
againe
.
For
albeit
in
general
I
haue
heard
much
therof
,
yet
in
particular
,
I
either
conceaue
not
,
or
remember
not
,
the
foundation
of
the
same
:
and
much
lesse
the
state
of
theire
seueral
titles
at
this
daye
,
for
that
it
is
a
studie
not
properlie
perteyning
vnto
my
profession
.
LAW.
The
controuersie
betwene
the
houses
of
York
and
Lancaster
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
tooke
his
actual
beginning
in
the
issue
of
K.
Edward
the
third
,
The
beginning
of
the
controuersie
betwixt
York
and
Lancaster
.
who
died
somewhat
more
then
two
hundreth
yeares
gone
:
but
the
occasion
,
pretence
or
cause
of
that
quarrel
,
began
,
in
the
children
of
K.
Henrie
the
third
,
who
died
an
hundreth
yeares
before
that
,
and
left
two
sonnes
,
Edward
who
was
king
after
him
,
by
the
name
of
Edward
the
first
,
and
was
Graundfather
to
Edward
the
third
:
and
Edmond
,
(
for
his
deformitie
called
Crookback
.
)
Earle
of
Lancaster
and
beginner
of
that
house
,
whos
inheritaunce
afterward
in
the
fowerth
discent
,
fel
vpon
a
daughter
named
Blanche
,
who
was
married
to
the
fourth
sonne
of
king
Edward
the
third
,
named
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
for
that
he
was
Edmond
Crooke-back
begi●ner
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
.
borne
in
the
Citye
of
Gaunt
in
Flaunders
,
and
so
by
this
his
first
wyfe
,
he
became
Duke
of
Lancaster
and
heire
of
that
house
.
And
for
that
his
sonne
Henrie
of
Bolingbrook
(
afterwarde
called
K.
Henrie
the
fourth
)
pretended
among
other
thinges
,
that
Edmond
Crookback
,
great
graundfather
to
Blanche
his
mother
,
was
the
elder
Blanche
.
sonne
of
K.
Henrie
the
third
,
and
iniustelie
put
by
the
inheritaunce
of
the
Crown
,
for
that
Iohn
of
Gaunt
.
he
was
Crookebacked
and
deformed
:
he
toke
by
force
,
the
kingdom
from
Richard
the
second
,
How
the
kingdom
was
first
broght
to
the
house
of
Lancaster
.
nephew
to
king
Edward
the
third
by
his
first
sonne
,
&
placed
the
same
in
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
where
it
remained
for
three
whole
discentes
,
vntil
afterwarde
,
Edward
Duke
of
York
descended
of
Iohn
of
Gauntes
yonger
brother
,
making
clayme
to
the
Crown
by
title
of
his
graundmother
,
that
was
heire
to
Lionel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
Iohn
of
Gauntes
elder
brother
:
toke
the
same
by
force
from
Henrie
the
sixt
,
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
and
brought
it
backe
againe
to
the
house
of
Yo●●
:
wher
it
contineued
with
much
trouble
in
two
kinges
onlie
,
vntil
bothe
houses
were
ioyned
together
in
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
and
his
noble
issue
.
Hereby
we
see
how
the
issue
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
fourth
sonne
to
K.
Edward
the
third
,
pretended
right
to
the
Crown
by
Edmond
Crookbacke
,
before
the
issue
of
al
the
other
thre
sonnes
of
Edward
the
third
,
albeit
they
were
the
elder
brothers
,
wherof
we
wil
speake
The
issue
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
more
hereafter
.
Now
Iohn
of
Gaunt
though
he
had
manie
children
,
yet
had
he
fower
onlie
,
of
whom
issue
remaine
,
two
sonnes
and
two
daughters
.
The
first
sonne
was
Henrie
of
Bolingbrooke
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
who
toke
the
Crown
from
K.
Richard
the
second
,
his
vnkles
sonne
,
as
hath
bene
said
,
and
first
of
al
planted
the
same
in
the
house
of
Lancaster
:
where
it
remayned
in
two
discentes
after
him
,
that
is
,
in
his
sonne
Henrie
the
first
,
and
in
his
nephew
Henrie
the
sixt
,
who
was
afterward
destroyed
together
with
Henry
Prince
of
Wales
,
his
only
sonne
&
heire
,
and
consequelie
al
that
Line
of
Henrie
Bolingbrok
extinguished
,
by
Edward
the
fourth
of
the
house
of
York
.
The
other
sonne
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
was
Iohn
Duke
of
Somerset
by
Katherin
S
Finsford
,
his
third
wife
:
The
pedegree
of
K
Henrie
the
7.
which
Iohn
,
had
issue
an
other
Iohn
,
and
he
,
Margaret
his
daughter
&
heire
,
who
being
married
to
Edmond
Tyder
Earle
of
Richmond
,
had
issue
Henrie
Earle
of
Richmond
,
who
after
was
named
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
whos
Line
yet
endureth
.
The
twoe
daughters
of
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
were
married
to
Portugal
and
Castile
:
that
is
,
Philippe
The
two
daughte●s
maried
to
Portugal
&
Castile
.
borne
of
Blanche
,
heire
to
Edmond
Crookback
,
as
hath
bene
said
,
was
married
to
Iohn
king
of
Portugal
,
of
whom
is
descended
the
king
that
now
possesseth
Portugal
,
and
the
other
Princes
which
haue
or
may
make
title
to
the
same
:
and
Katherin
borne
of
Constance
heire
of
Castile
,
was
married
back
againe
to
Hentie
king
of
Castile
in
Spaine
,
of
whom
king
Philip
is
also
descended
.
So
that
by
this
,
we
see
,
where
the
remainder
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
resteth
,
yf
the
Line
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
were
extinguished
:
&
what
pretext
forreine
Forrayne
titles
.
Princes
may
haue
to
subdue
vs
,
yf
my
L.
of
Huntington
either
now
or
after
her
Ma.
dayes
,
wil
open
to
them
the
doore
,
by
shuting
out
the
rest
of
K.
Henries
Line
,
&
by
drawing
back
the
title
to
the
onlie
house
of
York
againe
:
which
he
pretendeth
to
do
,
vpon
this
that
I
wil
now
declare
.
King
Edward
the
third
,
albeit
he
had
manie
children
,
yet
fiue
onlie
wil
we
speak
of
,
at
this
tyme
.
The
issue
of
king
Edward
the
third
Wherof
thre
were
elder
then
Iohn
of
Gaunt
,
and
one
yonger
.
The
first
of
the
elder
,
was
named
Edward
the
Black
Prince
,
who
died
before
his
father
,
leauing
one
onlie
sonne
named
Richard
,
who
afterward
being
king
and
named
Richard
the
second
,
was
deposed
wythout
issue
,
and
put
to
death
by
his
Cosin
germain
,
named
Henrie
Bolingbrook
Duke
of
Lancaster
,
sonne
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
as
hath
bene
said
,
and
so
there
ended
the
Line
of
K.
Edwardes
first
sonne
.
King
Edwardes
second
sonne
,
was
William
of
Hatfield
that
died
wythout
issue
.
His
thirde
sonne
,
was
Leonell
Duke
of
Clacence
,
whos
onlie
daughter
&
heire
called
Philippe
,
was
married
to
Edmond
Mortymer
Earle
of
Marche
:
and
after
that
,
Anne
the
daughter
and
heire
of
Mortymer
,
was
married
to
Richard
Plantaginet
Twoe
Edmundes
the
twoe
beginners
of
the
twoe
houses
of
Lancaster
&
York
.
Duke
of
York
,
sonne
and
heire
to
Edmund
of
Langley
the
first
Duke
of
York
:
which
Edmund
was
the
fift
sonne
of
K.
Edward
the
third
,
and
yonger
brother
to
Iohn
of
Gaunt
.
And
this
Edmund
of
Langley
may
be
called
the
first
beginner
of
the
house
of
York
:
euen
as
Edmund
Croocbacke
the
beginner
of
the
house
Lancaster
.
This
Edmund
Langley
then
,
hauing
a
sonne
named
Richard
,
that
married
An
〈…〉
●ortymer
sole
heire
to
Leonel
Duke
of
Clarence
,
ioined
two
Lines
and
twoe
titles
in
one
:
I
meane
the
Line
of
Leonel
and
of
Edmund
Langley
,
who
were
(
as
hath
bene
said
)
the
third
and
the
fift
sonnes
to
K.
Edward
the
third
.
And
for
this
cause
,
the
childe
that
was
borne
of
this
marriage
,
named
after
his
father
Richard
Plantaginet
Duke
of
York
,
seing
him self
strong
,
and
the
first
line
of
K.
Edward
the
thirds
eldest
sonne
,
to
be
extinguished
in
the
death
of
K.
Richard
the
second
:
and
seing
William
▪
of
Hatfield
the
second
sonne
dead
likewise
wythout
issue
:
made
demaund
of
the
Crown
for
the
house
of
York
,
by
The
claime
&
title
of
York
.
the
title
of
Leonel
the
third
sonne
of
K.
Edward
.
And
albeit
he
could
not
obteine
the
same
in
his
daies
,
for
that
he
was
slaine
in
a
bataille
against
K.
Henrie
the
6.
at
Wakefield
:
yet
his
sonne
Edward
got
the
same
,
&
was
called
by
the
name
of
king
Edward
the
fowerth
.
This
king
at
his
death
lefte
diuers
children
,
as
namlie
twoe
sonnes
,
Edward
the
fift
and
his
brother
,
The
issue
of
king
.
Edward
the
4.
who
after
were
both
murdered
in
the
Tower
,
as
shal
be
shewed
:
&
also
fiue
daughters
:
to
wit
Elyzabeth
Cicilie
,
Anne
,
Katherine
,
and
Briget
.
Wherof
,
the
first
was
maried
to
Henry
the
7.
The
last
became
a
Nunne
,
&
the
other
thre
,
were
bestowed
vpon
diuers
other
husbandes
.
He
had
also
two
brothers
:
the
first
was
called
George
Duke
of
Clarence
,
who
afterward
vpon
his
desertes
(
as
is
to
be
supposed
)
,
was
put
to
death
in
Callys
,
by
commandement
of
the
king
,
&
his
attaynder
The
Duk
of
Clarence
attaynted
by
parlament
.
allowed
by
parlament
.
And
this
man
left
behind
him
a
sonne
named
Edward
.
Erle
of
Warwik
,
put
to
death
afterward
wythout
issue
,
by
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
and
a
daughter
named
Margaret
,
Countesse
of
Salisburie
,
who
was
married
to
a
meane
Gentleman
named
Richard
Poole
,
by
whom
she
had
issue
Cardinal
Poole
that
died
wythout
Mariage
,
&
Henrie
Poole
that
was
attainted
&
execuded
in
K.
Henrie
the
8.
his
tyme
(
as
also
her self
was
)
&
this
Henry
Poole
left
a
daughter
married
Huntingtons
title
by
the
Duke
of
Clarence
.
afterward
to
the
Earle
of
Huntington
,
by
who
this
Earle
that
now
is
maketh
title
to
the
Crown
.
And
this
is
the
effect
of
my
L.
of
Huntingtons
title
.
The
second
brother
of
king
Edward
the
fourth
,
was
Richard
Duke
of
Glocester
,
who
after
the
K.
K.
Rich.
the
third
.
death
,
caused
his
two
sonnes
to
be
murdered
in
the
Tower
,
and
toke
the
kingedom
to
him self
.
And
afterward
he
being
slaine
by
king
Henry
the
7.
at
Bosworth
fielde
,
left
no
issue
behind
him
▪
Wherfore
king
Henry
the
7.
descending
as
hath
bene
shewed
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
,
by
Ihon
of
The
happie
coniunction
of
the
twoe
houses
Gaunts
last
sonne
&
third
wife
,
&
taking
to
wyfe
ladie
Elizabeth
eldest
daughter
of
K.
Edward
the
fourth
of
the
house
of
York
:
ioyned
most
happely
the
two
famylies
together
,
and
made
an
end
of
al
controuersies
about
the
title
.
Now
K.
Henrie
the
7.
had
issue
three
children
:
The
issue
of
king
Henry
the
seuenth
.
of
whom
remayneth
posterity
.
First
Henry
the
8.
of
whom
is
descended
our
soueraine
,
her
Ma.
that
now
happilie
raigneth
,
and
is
the
last
that
remaineth
a
liue
of
that
first
Line
.
Secondlie
he
had
two
daughters
:
wherof
the
first
named
Margaret
,
was
married
twice
,
first
to
Iames
king
of
Scotland
from
The
Line
and
title
of
Scotland
by
Margar.
eldeste
daughter
to
king
Henry
the
seuenth
.
whome
are
directlie
discended
the
Q.
of
Scotland
that
now
liueth
and
her
sonne
:
&
K.
Iames
being
dead
,
Margaret
was
married
againe
to
Archybalde
Douglas
Earle
of
Anguishe
:
by
whom
she
had
a
daughter
named
Margaret
,
which
was
married
afterward
,
to
Mathew
Steward
Earle
of
Lenox
,
whos
sonne
Charles
Steward
,
was
married
to
Elizabeth
Candishe
daughter
to
the
present
Countesse
of
of
Shrewsburie
,
&
by
her
hath
left
his
onlie
heire
,
Arbella
.
a
litle
daughter
named
Arbella
,
of
whom
you
haue
heard
some
speech
before
.
And
this
is
towching
the
Line
of
Scotland
,
descending
from
the
first
&
eldest
daughter
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
.
The
second
daughter
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
The
Lyne
&
title
of
Suffolke
by
Marie
seconde
daughter
to
king
Henry
7.
called
Marie
,
was
twice
maried
also
:
first
to
the
kig
of
Frannce
b●
whom
she
had
no
issue
:
and
after
his
death
to
Charles
Brandon
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
by
whom
she
had
two
daughters
,
that
is
,
Frauncis
,
of
which
the
children
of
my
L.
of
Hartford
doe
make
their
clayme
:
&
Elenore
by
whom
the
issue
of
the
Earle
of
Darbie
pretendeth
right
,
as
shal
be
declared
.
For
that
Frauncis
the
first
daughter
of
Charles
Brandon
by
the
Quene
of
Fraunce
,
was
married
to
the
Marques
of
Dorset
,
who
after
Charles
Brandons
death
was
made
Duke
of
Suffolk
in
right
of
his
wife
,
and
was
beheaded
in
Q
Maries
time
,
for
his
conspiracie
wvth
my
L
of
Leycesters
father
.
And
she
had
by
this
man
three
daughters
:
that
is
,
Iane
,
The
issue
of
Frauncis
eldest
daughter
to
Charls
Brandon
Duke
of
Suffolk
.
that
was
married
to
my
L.
of
Leycesters
brother
,
&
proclaimed
Queene
after
king
Edwards
death
,
for
whych
both
shee
and
her
husbande
were
executed
:
Katherine
the
second
daughter
,
who
had
twoe
sonnes
,
yet
lyuyng
,
by
the
Earle
of
Hartford
:
&
Marie
the
third
daughter
,
which
left
no
children
.
The
other
daughter
of
Charles
Brandon
by
the
Q.
of
Fraunce
caled
Elenor
,
was
married
to
George
Clifford
Earle
of
Cumberland
,
who
left
a
daughter
The
issue
of
●lenor
seconde
daughter
to
Charls
Brandon
.
by
her
named
Margaret
,
married
to
the
Earle
of
Darbye
,
which
yet
liueth
&
hath
issue
.
And
this
is
the
title
of
al
the
house
of
Suffolk
▪
descended
from
the
second
daughter
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
married
(
as
hath
bene
shewed
)
to
Charles
Brandon
Duke
of
Suffolk
.
And
by
this
,
you
see
also
how
manie
their
be
,
whoe
do
thinck
ther
titles
to
be
far
before
that
of
my
Lord
of
Huntingtons
,
if
either
right
,
Law
,
reason
,
or
consideration
of
home
affaires
may
take
place
in
our
Realm
:
or
yf
not
,
yet
you
cannot
but
imagine
how
manie
great
Princes
and
potentates
abrode
,
are
like
to
ioyne
and
buckle
wyth
Huntingtons
Line
for
the
preeminence
:
if
once
the
matter
fal
againe
to
contention
by
excluding
the
Line
of
K.
Henry
the
7.
which
God
forbid
.
SCHOL.
Trulie
Sir
(
quoth
I
)
I
wel
perceyue
that
my
Lords
turne
is
not
so
nighe
as
I
had
thought
,
whether
he
exclude
the
Line
of
king
Henrie
,
or
Hūtīg●ō
behinde
manie
other
titles
.
no.
For
if
he
exclude
that
,
then
must
he
enter
the
Cumbat
with
forraine
titlers
of
the
house
of
Lancaster
:
and
if
he
exclude
it
not
,
then
in
al
apparence
of
reason
&
in
Lawe
to
(
as
you
haue
said
)
the
succession
of
the
twoe
daughters
of
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
(
which
you
distingwishe
by
the
twoe
names
of
Scotland
and
Suffolke
)
muste
needes
be
as
clearlie
before
him
and
his
Line
,
that
descendeth
onlie
from
Edward
the
fourth
his
brother
:
as
the
Q.
title
that
now
raigneth
is
before
him
.
For
that
both
Scotland
,
Suffolk
,
and
her
Ma.
do
hold
al
by
one
foundation
,
which
is
,
the
vnion
of
both
houses
and
titles
together
,
in
K.
Henry
the
seuenth
her
Ma.
Graundfather
.
GENTL
.
That
is
true
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
and
euident
enough
in
euery
mans
eye
:
and
therfore
no
doubt
,
but
that
as
much
is
meant
against
her
Maiestie
yf
occasion
serue
,
as
against
the
rest
that
holde
by
the
same
title
.
Albeit
her
Maiesties
state
(
the
Lorde
be
praysed
)
be
such
at
this
tyme
,
as
it
is
not
safitie
to
pretend
so
much
against
her
,
as
against
the
reste
,
what
soeuer
be
meant
.
And
that
in
trueth
,
more
should
be
meante
gainst
her
highnes
,
then
against
all
the
rest
,
ther
is
this
reason
:
for
that
her
Maiestie
by
her
present
possession
letteth
more
their
desires
,
then
al
the
rest
together
wyth
ther
future
pretences
.
But
as
I
haue
said
,
it
is
not
The
pollicie
of
the
Conspirators
for
the
deceyuing
of
her
Maiesty
.
safitie
for
them
,
nor
yet
good
policie
to
declare
openlie
,
what
they
meane
against
her
maiestie
:
It
is
the
best
way
for
the
present
,
to
hewe
down
the
rest
,
and
to
leaue
her
Maiestie
,
for
the
laste
blowe
and
vpshoote
to
their
game
.
For
which
cause
,
they
will
seeme
to
make
great
difference
at
this
daye
,
betwene
her
Maiesties
title
,
and
the
rest
,
that
descende
in
likewise
,
from
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
:
auowing
the
one
,
and
disalowing
the
other
.
Albeit
,
my
Lord
of
Leycesters
father
,
preferred
that
of
Suffolk
,
when
tyme
was
,
before
this
of
her
Ma.
and
compelled
the
whole
Realm
to
sweare
therunto
.
Such
is
the
variable
pollicy
of
men
,
that
serue
the
tyme
,
or
rather
,
that
serue
them selues
,
of
al
tymes
,
for
their
purposes
.
SCHOL.
I
remember
(
quoth
I
)
that
tyme
of
the
Duke
,
&
was
present
my self
,
at
some
of
his
proclamations
for
that
purpose
.
Wherin
my
L.
his
sonne
that
now
liueth
,
being
then
a
doer
,
(
as
I
can
tel
he
was
:
)
I
meruaile
how
he
can
deale
so
contrarie
now
:
Leycester
variabilitie
.
preferring
not
onlie
her
Ma.
title
before
that
of
Suffolk
(
wherof
I
wonder
lesse
because
it
is
more
gainful
to
him
,
)
but
also
an
other
much
furder
of
.
But
you
haue
signified
the
cause
,
in
that
the
tymes
are
chaunged
,
&
other
bargaines
are
in
hand
of
more
importaunce
for
him
.
Wherfore
leauing
this
to
be
considered
by
others
,
whom
it
concerneth
,
I
beseech
you
,
Sir
,
(
for
that
I
know
,
your
worship
hath
bene
much
conuersant
amonge
their
friendes
and
fauourers
)
to
tel
me
what
are
the
barres
and
lettes
which
they
do
aleadge
,
why
the
house
of
Scotland
and
Suffolk
descending
of
K.
Henrie
the
seuenth
his
daughters
,
should
not
succed
in
the
Crown
of
England
after
her
Ma.
who
endeth
the
Line
of
the
same
K.
by
his
sonne
:
for
in
my
sight
the
matter
appeareth
verie
plaine
.
GENTL
.
They
want
not
pretences
of
barres
and
lettes
against
them
al
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
which
I
wil
lay
down
in
order
,
as
I
haue
heard
them
aleaged
.
Barres
pretended
gainst
the
claime
of
Scotland
&
Suffolk
First
in
the
Line
of
Scotland
theire
are
thre
persons
as
you
know
that
may
pretende
right
:
that
is
,
the
Quene
and
her
sonne
by
the
first
mariage
of
Margaret
,
and
Arbella
by
the
second
.
And
against
the
first
mariage
I
heare
nothing
affirmed
:
but
against
the
twoe
personnes
proceeding
therof
,
I
heare
them
aleage
three
stops
:
one
,
for
that
they
are
straungers
Against
the
Queene
of
Scotland
&
her
sonne
.
borne
out
of
the
land
,
and
consequentlie
incapable
of
inheritaunce
wythin
the
same
:
an
other
,
for
that
by
a
special
testament
of
K.
Henrie
the
eight
,
authorized
by
twoe
seueral
Parliamentes
they
are
excluded
:
the
third
,
for
that
they
are
enimies
to
the
religion
now
receiued
amonge
vs
,
&
therfore
to
be
debarred
.
Against
the
seconde
mariage
of
Margaret
Against
Arbella
.
wyth
Archibalde
Douglas
,
wherof
Arbella
is
descended
,
they
aleage
,
that
the
said
Archibalde
had
a
former
wyfe
at
the
tyme
of
that
mariage
,
which
liued
long
after
:
and
so
neither
that
marage
lawful
,
nor
the
issue
therof
legitimate
.
The
same
barre
they
haue
against
al
the
house
and
Line
of
Suffolk
:
for
first
they
say
,
that
Charles
Brandon
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
had
a
knowen
wyfe
a
liue
when
he
married
Marie
Queene
of
Fraunce
,
&
consequentlie
,
that
neither
the
Ladie
Fraunces
nor
Elenore
,
borne
of
that
mariage
,
can
be
lawfulie
borne
.
And
thes
is
al
,
I
can
heare
them
say
against
the
succession
Against
Darbye
.
of
the
Countesse
of
Darby
,
descended
of
Elenore
.
But
against
my
Lord
of
Hartfords
children
,
that
come
from
Fraunces
the
eldest
daughter
,
I
heare
them
aleage
two
or
three
bastardies
more
,
besides
Against
the
children
of
Har●ford
this
of
the
first
mariage
.
For
first
,
they
affirme
that
Henrie
Marques
Dorset
,
when
he
married
the
Ladie
Fraunces
,
had
to
wife
the
olde
Earle
of
Arundels
sister
,
who
liued
both
then
and
manie
years
after
,
and
had
a
prouision
out
of
his
liuing
,
to
her
dying
day
:
wherby
that
mariage
could
no
way
be
good
.
Secondlie
,
that
the
Ladie
Katherin
daughter
to
the
said
Lady
Fraunces
,
by
the
Marques
(
by
whom
the
Earle
of
Hartford
had
his
children
)
was
lawfulie
maried
to
the
Earle
of
Penbrook
that
now
liueth
,
and
consequentlie
,
could
haue
no
lawful
issue
by
anie
other
during
his
life
.
Thirdlie
,
that
the
said
Katherin
was
neuer
lawfulie
maried
to
the
said
Earle
of
Hartford
,
but
bare
him
thos
children
as
his
Concubine
.
Which
(
as
they
say
)
is
defined
and
regestred
in
the
Archbisshop
or
Canturburies
Court
,
vpon
due
examination
taken
by
order
of
her
Ma.
that
now
reigneth
,
and
this
is
in
effect
so
much
as
I
haue
heard
them
aleage
,
about
thes
affaires
.
SCHOL.
It
is
much
(
quoth
I
)
that
you
haue
said
,
if
it
may
be
al
proued
.
Marie
yet
by
the
way
,
I
cannot
but
smile
,
to
heare
my
Lord
of
Leycester
alowe
of
so
manie
bastardies
now
vppon
the
issue
of
Ladie
Fraunces
,
whom
in
tyme
paste
,
when
lane
her
Leicester
dealing
with
the
house
of
Suffolk
.
eldest
daughter
was
married
to
his
brother
,
he
aduaunced
in
legitimation
before
both
the
daughters
of
K.
Henrie
the
eight
.
But
to
the
purpose
:
I
would
gladie
know
what
groundes
of
veritie
thes
alegations
haue
,
and
how
,
far
in
trueth
they
may
stoppe
from
inheritance
:
for
indeed
I
neuer
heard
them
so
distinctlie
aleaged
before
.
GENTL
.
Wherto
answered
the
Gentleman
,
that
our
friend
the
Lawier
could
best
resolue
that
,
if
it
pleased
him
to
speak
wythout
his
fee
:
though
in
some
points
aleaged
,
euerie
other
man
(
quoth
he
)
that
knoweth
the
state
and
common
gouernment
of
England
,
may
easily
giue
his
iudgement
also
.
As
in
the
case
of
Bastardie
,
if
the
matter
may
be
proued
,
Bastardy
.
ther
is
no
difficultie
,
but
that
no
right
to
inheritaunce
can
iustlie
be
pretended
:
as
also
(
perhaps
)
Forreyne
byrth
.
in
the
case
of
forreine
birth
,
though
in
this
I
am
not
so
cunning
:
but
yet
I
see
by
experience
,
that
forreiners
borne
in
other
landes
,
can
hardlie
come
and
claime
inheritaunce
in
England
,
albeit
,
to
the
contrarie
,
I
haue
heard
great
and
long
disputes
,
but
such
as
indeed
passed
my
capacitie
.
And
if
it
might
please
our
friend
here
present
,
to
expound
the
thing
vnto
vs
more
clearly
:
I
for
my
parte
would
gladlie
bestow
the
hearing
,
and
that
with
attention
.
LAW.
To
this
answered
the
Lawyer
.
I
wil
gladie
,
Sir
,
tel
you
my
mind
in
anie
thing
that
it
shal
please
you
demaund
:
&
much
more
in
this
matter
wherin
by
occasion
of
often
conference
,
I
am
somewhat
perfect
.
The
impedimentes
which
thes
men
aleage
against
the
succession
of
K.
Henrie
the
8.
his
sisters
,
are
of
two
kindes
,
as
you
see
:
The
one
knowen
and
alowed
in
our
law
,
as
you
haue
wel
said
,
if
it
may
be
proued
:
and
that
is
bastardie
:
wherby
they
seck
Bastardies
,
lauful
stops
.
to
disable
al
the
whole
Line
and
race
of
Suffolk
:
as
also
Arbella
,
of
the
second
and
later
house
of
Scotland
.
Wherof
,
it
is
to
smal
purpose
to
speak
any
thing
here
:
seing
the
whole
controuersie
standeth
vpon
a
matter
of
fact
onlie
,
to
be
proued
or
improued
by
recordes
and
witnesses
.
Onlie
this
I
wil
say
,
that
some
of
thes
bastardies
,
before
named
,
are
rife
in
manie
mens
mouthes
,
&
auowed
by
diuers
that
yet
liue
:
but
let
other
men
loke
to
this
,
who
haue
moste
interest
therin
,
and
may
be
moste
damnified
by
them
,
if
they
fal
out
true
.
The
impedimentes
against
Scotland
three
in
number
.
The
other
impedimentes
,
which
are
aleaged
onlie
against
the
Q
of
Scottes
and
her
sonne
,
are
in
number
three
,
as
you
recite
them
:
that
is
,
forreine
birth
,
K
Henries
Testament
,
and
religion
:
wherof
I
am
contente
to
say
somewhat
,
seing
you
desire
it
:
albeit
ther
be
so
much
published
alredy
in
bokes
of
diuers
languages
beyond
the
sea
,
as
I
am
enformed
,
concerning
this
matter
,
as
more
cannot
be
said
.
But
yet
so
much
as
I
haue
heard
passe
among
Lawyers
▪
my
betters
,
in
conference
of
thes
affaires
:
I
wil
not
let
to
recite
vnto
you
,
with
this
Prouiso
A
protestation
.
and
protestation
alwayes
,
that
what
I
speake
,
I
speak
by
way
of
recital
of
other
mens
opinions
:
not
meaning
my self
to
incurre
the
statute
of
affirming
or
auowing
any
persons
title
to
the
Crown
,
whatsoeuer
.
First
then
touching
forreine
birth
,
ther
be
some
Touching
the
first
impediment
of
f
〈…〉
yue
by
〈…〉
men
in
the
world
that
wil
say
,
that
it
is
a
common
and
general
rule
of
our
law
,
that
no
straunger
at
al
,
may
inherit
anie
thing
,
by
anie
meanes
,
within
the
land
:
which
in
trueth
I
take
to
be
spoken
without
ground
,
in
that
general
sense
.
For
I
could
neuer
yet
come
to
the
sight
of
anie
such
common
or
vniuersal
rule
:
and
I
know
,
that
diuers
examples
may
be
alleaged
in
sundrie
cases
to
the
contrarie
:
and
by
that
,
which
is
expreslie
set
downe
in
the
seuenth
and
ninthe
yeares
of
K.
Edward
the
fouerth
,
and
in
the
eleuenth
and
fouertienth
of
Henrie
the
fourth
,
it
appeareth
plainlie
that
a
An
Alien
may
purchasse
.
straunger
may
purchase
landes
in
England
,
as
also
inherite
by
his
wife
,
if
he
marrie
an
inheritrix
.
Wherfore
this
common
rule
is
to
be
restreined
from
that
generalitie
,
vnto
proper
inheritaunce
onlie
:
in
whiche
sense
I
doe
easilie
graunte
,
The
true
Maxima
against
Aliens
.
that
our
common
law
hathe
bene
of
auncient
,
and
is
at
this
day
,
that
no
person
borne
out
of
the
aleagiaunce
of
the
kinge
of
England
,
whos
father
and
mother
were
not
of
the
same
aleagiaunce
at
the
tyme
of
his
birthe
,
shal
be
able
to
haue
or
demaunde
anie
heretage
within
the
The
statute
of
K.
Edward
whence
the
Maxima
is
gathered
same
aleagiaunce
,
as
heire
to
anie
person
.
And
this
rule
of
our
common
lawe
is
gathered
in
thes
selfe
same
wordes
of
a
statute
made
in
the
25.
yeare
of
K.
Edwarde
the
thirde
,
whiche
in
deede
is
the
only
place
of
effecte
,
that
can
be
aleaged
out
of
our
lawe
against
the
inheritaunce
of
straungers
in
suche
sense
and
cases
,
as
we
now
treate
of
.
Reasons
why
the
Scottish
title
is
not
leted
by
the
Maxima
Against
Aliens
.
And
albeit
now
the
common
law
of
our
countrie
,
do
runne
thus
in
general
,
yet
wil
the
friends
of
the
Scottishe
clayme
affirme
,
that
hereby
that
title
is
nothing
let
or
hindered
at
al
towards
the
Crown
:
and
that
for
diuers
manifest
and
weighty
reasons
:
wherof
the
principal
are
thes
which
ensue
.
First
it
is
common
,
and
a
general
rule
of
our
The
first
reason
.
English
lawes
,
that
no
rule
,
Axiome
,
or
Maxima
of
law
(
be
it
neuer
so
general
)
can
touche
or
binde
the
Crown
,
except
expresse
mention
be
made
therof
,
in
the
same
:
for
that
the
king
and
Crown
haue
great
preuiledge
and
prerogatiue
,
aboue
the
state
and
affayres
of
subiectes
,
and
great
differences
alowed
in
pointes
of
law
.
As
for
example
,
it
is
a
general
and
common
The
rule
of
thirds
.
rule
of
law
,
that
the
wyfe
after
the
decease
of
her
husband
,
shal
enioy
the
thyrd
of
his
landes
▪
but
yet
the
Queene
shal
not
enioye
the
third
parte
of
the
Crown
,
after
the
kings
death
:
as
wel
appeareth
by
experience
,
and
is
to
be
seene
by
law
,
Anno.
5.
&
21.
of
Edward
the
third
:
and
Tennant
by
courtisie
.
Anno.
9.
&
28.
of
Henrie
the
sixte
.
Also
it
is
a
common
rule
,
that
the
husband
shal
hold
his
wyues
lands
after
her
death
,
as
tennaunt
by
courtisie
duringe
his
life
,
but
yet
it
holdeth
not
in
a
kingdom
.
In
like
maner
,
it
is
a
general
and
common
rule
,
Diuision
among
daughters
.
that
if
a
man
die
seased
of
land
in
fee
simple
,
hauing
daughters
and
no
sonne
:
his
landes
shal
be
deuided
by
equal
portions
among
his
daughters
:
which
holdeth
not
in
the
Crown
:
but
rather
the
eldest
daughter
inheriteth
the
whole
,
as
if
she
were
the
issue
male
.
So
also
it
is
a
common
rule
of
our
law
,
Executours
.
that
the
executour
shal
haue
al
the
goodes
and
chattels
of
the
testatour
,
but
yet
not
in
the
Crown
.
And
so
in
manie
other
cases
which
might
be
recited
,
it
is
euident
that
the
Crown
hath
priuiledge
aboue
others
,
and
can
be
subiect
to
no
rule
,
be
it
neuer
so
general
,
except
expresse
mention
be
made
therof
in
the
same
law
:
as
it
is
not
in
the
former
place
and
a
statute
alleaged
:
but
rather
to
the
contrarie
,
(
as
after
shal
be
shewed
)
ther
is
expresse
exception
,
for
the
prerogatiue
of
such
as
descend
of
Royal
blood
.
Their
second
reason
is
,
for
that
the
demaund
or
The
second
reason
.
title
of
a
Crown
,
cannot
in
true
sense
be
comprehended
vnder
the
wordes
of
the
former
statute
,
forbidding
Aliens
to
demaund
heritage
within
The
Crown
no
such
inheritaunce
as
is
meant
in
the
statute
.
the
alegiaunce
of
England
:
and
that
for
twoe
respectes
.
The
one
,
for
that
the
Crown
it self
cannot
be
called
an
heritage
of
alegiaunce
or
within
alegiaunce
,
for
that
it
is
holden
of
no
superior
vpon
earth
,
but
immediatelie
from
God
him self
:
the
seconde
,
for
that
this
statute
treateth
onlie
and
meaneth
of
inheritaunce
by
discent
,
as
heire
to
the
same
,
(
for
I
haue
shewed
before
that
Aliens
may
holde
landes
by
pourchase
within
our
dominion
)
&
then
say
they
,
the
Crown
is
a
thing
incorporat
&
descendeth
not
according
to
the
common
course
of
other
priuate
inheritaunces
:
but
goeth
by
succession
,
as
other
incorporations
do
.
In
signe
wherof
,
it
is
euident
,
The
Crown
a
corporation
.
that
albeit
,
the
king
be
more
fauoured
in
al
his
doinges
then
anie
common
person
shal
be
:
yet
cannot
he
auoide
by
law
his
grauntes
and
letters
patentes
by
reason
of
his
nonage
(
as
other
infantes
&
common
heires
vnder
age
may
do
,
)
but
alwayes
be
said
to
be
of
ful
age
in
respecte
of
his
Crown
:
euen
as
a
Prior
,
Person
,
Vicare
,
Deane
,
or
other
person
incorporat
shal
be
,
whiche
cannot
by
anie
meanes
in
law
be
said
,
to
be
within
age
,
in
respect
of
their
incorporations
.
Which
thing
maketh
an
euident
difference
in
our
case
,
from
the
meaning
of
the
former
statute
:
for
that
a
Prior
,
Deane
,
or
Person
,
being
aliens
and
no
denizens
:
might
alwayes
in
tyme
of
peace
,
demaund
landes
in
England
in
respect
of
their
corporations
,
notwythstanding
the
sayd
statute
or
common
law
against
aliens
,
as
apeateth
by
manie
boke
cases
yet
extant
:
as
also
by
the
statute
made
in
the
tyme
of
K.
Richard
the
second
,
which
was
after
the
foresaid
statute
of
king
Edward
the
third
.
The
third
reason
is
▪
for
that
in
the
former
statute
The
third
reason
.
it selfe
,
of
K.
Edward
,
ther
are
excepted
expreslie
from
this
general
rule
INFANTES
DV
ROY
,
that
is
,
the
The
Kings
issue
excepted
by
name
.
kings
ofspring
or
issue
,
as
the
word
INFANT
doth
signifie
bothe
in
Fraunce
,
Portugale
,
Spaine
,
and
other
countries
:
&
as
the
latin
word
liberi
(
which
answereth
the
same
)
is
taken
commonlie
in
the
L.
liberorum
F.
de
verb
sign
.
Ciuil
law
.
Neither
may
we
restreine
the
french
wordes
of
that
statute
INFANTES
DV
ROY
,
to
the
kings
children
onlie
of
the
first
degre
(
as
some
do
,
for
that
the
barraynnes
of
our
language
,
doth
yeld
vs
no
other
worde
for
the
same
▪
)
but
rather
,
that
therby
are
vnderstood
,
as
wel
the
nephewes
and
other
discendantes
of
the
king
or
blood
Royal
,
as
his
immediate
children
.
For
it
were
both
vnreasonable
and
ridiculous
to
imagine
,
that
K.
Edwar●
by
this
statute
,
would
goe
about
to
disinherit
hi●
own
nephewes
,
yf
he
shoulde
haue
any
borne
ou●
of
his
own
aleagiaunce
(
as
easilie
he
myght
a●
that
tyme
,
his
sonnes
being
much
abrode
from
England
,
and
the
blacke
Prince
his
eldest
sonne
hauing
twoe
children
borne
beyonde
the
seas
:
and
consequentlie
,
it
is
apparent
,
that
this
rule
o●
Maxima
set
down
against
Aliens
is
no
way
to
be
stretched
against
the
descendantes
of
the
king
or
of
the
blood
Royal.
Their
fourth
reason
is
,
that
the
meaning
of
king
The
fowrth
reason
.
The
kings
meaning
Edward
and
his
children
(
liuing
at
such
tyme
as
this
statute
was
made
)
could
not
be
,
that
anie
of
their
linage
or
issue
might
be
excluded
in
law
,
from
inheritaunce
of
their
right
to
the
Crown
,
by
their
forreine
byrth
whersoeuer
.
For
otherwise
,
it
is
not
credible
that
they
would
so
much
haue
dispersed
their
own
bloode
in
other
countries
,
as
they
did
:
by
giuing
their
daughters
to
straungers
,
and
other
meanes
.
As
Leonel
the
The
matches
of
England
wyth
forreyners
.
kinges
third
sonne
was
married
in
Millan
:
and
Iohn
of
Gaunte
the
fourth
sonne
gaue
his
twoe
daughters
Phylippe
and
Katherine
to
Portugal
&
Castile
:
and
his
neipce
Ioan
to
the
king
of
Scottes
:
as
Thomas
of
Woodstock
also
the
yongest
brother
,
married
his
twoe
dawghters
,
the
one
,
to
the
king
of
Spain
,
and
the
other
,
to
the
Duke
of
Brytane
.
Which
no
doubt
(
they
being
wyse
Princes
and
so
neere
of
the
bloode
Royal
)
would
neuer
haue
done
:
yf
they
had
imagined
that
herebie
their
issue
should
haue
lost
al
clayme
and
title
to
the
Crown
of
England
:
and
therfore
it
is
moste
euident
,
that
no
such
barre
was
then
extante
or
imagined
.
Their
fift
reason
is
,
that
diuers
persons
borne
out
The
fifte
reason
.
Examples
of
forreiners
.
admitted
of
al
English
dominion
and
aleagiaunce
,
both
before
the
conquest
and
sithence
,
haue
bene
admitted
to
the
succession
of
oure
Crowne
,
as
lawful
inheritours
,
wythoute
anie
exception
againste
them
for
theyr
forreyne
byrthe
.
As
before
the
conquest
is
euident
in
yong
Edgar
Etheling
borne
in
Hungarie
,
and
thence
called
home
to
inherit
the
Crown
,
by
his
great
vncle
king
Edward
the
Confessor
,
with
ful
consent
of
the
whole
Realm
,
the
Bishop
of
Worcester
being
sent
as
Ambassador
to
Flores
hist.
An.
1066.
fetch
him
home
,
with
his
father
named
Edward
the
owtlawe
.
And
since
the
conquest
,
it
appeareth
plainlie
in
kinge
Stephen
and
kinge
Henrie
the
seconde
,
bothe
of
them
borne
out
of
English
dominions
,
and
of
Parentes
,
that
at
their
birth
,
were
not
of
the
English
alleagiaunce
:
and
yet
were
they
both
admitted
to
the
Crown
.
Yonge
Arthure
also
Duke
of
Bretaigne
by
his
mother
Constance
that
matched
with
Geffray
K.
Henrie
the
secondes
sonne
,
was
declared
by
K.
Richard
his
Pol.
lib.
15
Flor.
hist.
1208.
vncle
,
at
his
departure
towardes
Ierusalem
,
and
by
the
whole
Realm
,
for
lawfull
heire
apparent
to
the
Crowne
of
England
,
though
he
were
borne
in
Bretaigne
out
of
English
alleagiaunce
,
and
so
he
was
taken
and
adiudged
by
all
the
worlde
at
that
day
:
albeit
after
king
Richards
death
,
his
Kinge
Ioh●
a
Tyraunt
.
other
vncle
Iohn
,
moste
Tyrannouslie
toke
both
his
kingdome
and
his
lyfe
from
him
.
For
which
notable
iniustice
he
was
detested
of
all
men
both
abrode
&
at
home
:
and
most
apparentlie
scourged
by
God
,
with
grieuous
and
manifolde
plagues
,
both
vppon
him selfe
and
vppon
the
Realme
which
yeelded
to
his
vsurpation
.
So
that
by
this
also
it
appeareth
,
what
the
practize
of
our
countrie
hath
bene
from
tyme
to
tyme
in
this
case
of
forreine
birth
:
which
practize
is
the
best
interpretor
of
our
common
English
law
:
which
dependeth
especialie
and
moste
of
al
vpon
custome
:
nor
can
the
aduersarie
aleage
anie
one
example
to
the
contrarie
.
Their
sixt
,
is
of
the
iudgement
and
sentence
of
K.
The
sixt
reason
.
The
iudgement
and
sentence
of
K
Henry
the
seuenth
.
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
and
of
his
Councell
:
who
being
together
in
consulation
,
at
a
certaine
tyme
,
about
the
mariage
of
Margaret
his
eldest
daughter
into
Scotland
:
some
of
his
Councell
moued
this
doubt
,
what
should
ensue
,
if
by
chaunce
the
kinges
issue
male
should
faile
,
and
so
the
succession
deuolue
to
the
heires
of
the
said
Margaret
as
now
it
doth
?
Wherunto
that
wise
and
moste
prudent
Prince
made
answere
:
that
if
anie
such
euent
should
be
,
it
could
not
be
preiudicial
to
England
,
being
the
bigger
parte
,
but
rather
beneficial
:
for
that
it
should
drawe
Scotland
to
England
:
that
is
,
the
lesser
to
the
more
:
euen
as
in
tymes
paste
it
hapened
in
Normandie
,
Aquitane
,
and
some
other
Prouinces
.
Which
answere
apeased
all
doubtes
,
and
gaue
singular
contention
to
thes
of
his
Councell
,
as
Polidore
writeth
that
liued
at
that
tyme
,
and
wrote
the
special
matters
of
that
reigne
,
by
the
kinges
own
instruction
.
So
that
hereby
we
see
no
question
made
of
K.
Henrie
or
his
Councellours
towching
forreine
birth
,
to
let
the
succession
of
Ladie
Margarets
issue
:
which
no
doubt
would
neuer
haue
bene
omitted
in
that
learned
assemblie
,
if
anie
law
at
that
tyme
had
bene
estemed
or
imagined
to
barre
the
same
And
thes
are
sixe
of
their
principalest
reasons
,
to
proue
,
that
neither
by
the
wordes
nor
meaning
of
our
common
lawes
,
nor
yet
by
custom
or
practize
of
our
Realm
,
an
Alien
may
be
debarred
from
claime
of
his
interest
to
the
Crown
,
when
it
falleth
to
him
by
rightful
discent
in
blood
and
succession
.
But
in
the
particular
case
of
the
Q.
of
Scottes
and
her
The
seuenth
reason
.
The
Q
of
Scot.
and
her
sonne
no
Aliens
.
sonne
,
they
do
ad
another
reason
or
two
:
therby
to
proue
them
in
verie
deed
to
be
no
Aliens
.
Not
only
in
respect
of
their
often
&
continual
mixture
with
English
blood
from
the
beginning
(
and
especialie
of
late
,
the
Q
▪
Graundmother
&
husband
being
English
,
&
so
her
sonne
begoten
of
an
English
father
)
but
also
for
two
other
causes
&
reasons
,
which
seme
in
trueth
of
verie
good
importaunce
.
The
first
is
,
for
that
Scotland
by
al
Englishe
men
(
how
so
euer
the
Scottes
denie
the
same
)
is
taken
&
holden
as
subiect
to
England
by
way
of
Homage
:
which
manie
of
their
kinges
,
at
diuers
tymes
haue
acknowledged
:
&
consequentlie
,
the
Q.
and
her
sonne
being
borne
in
Scotland
,
are
not
borne
out
of
the
aleagiaunce
of
England
,
and
so
no
forreyners
.
The
second
cause
or
reason
is
,
for
that
the
forenamed
statute
of
forreyners
in
the
fyue
and
twentie
yeare
of
K.
Edward
the
third
,
is
intituled
of
those
that
are
borne
beyond
the
seas
.
And
in
the
bodie
of
the
same
statute
,
the
doubt
is
moued
of
children
borne
out
of
English
aleagiaunce
beyond
the
seas
:
wherby
cannot
be
vnderstood
Scotland
,
for
that
it
is
a
peece
of
the
continent
land
within
the
seas
.
And
al
our
olde
recordes
in
England
,
that
talke
of
seruice
to
be
done
within
thes
two
countries
:
haue
vsualy
thes
latin
wordes
infra
quatuor
Maria
,
or
in
frensh
,
deins
lez
quatre
mers
,
that
is
,
within
the
foure
seas
:
wherby
must
needes
be
vnderstood
as
wel
Scotland
as
England
,
and
that
perhapes
for
the
reason
before
mentioned
,
of
the
subiection
of
Scotland
by
way
of
Homage
to
the
Crown
of
England
.
In
respect
wherof
it
may
be
,
that
it
was
accompted
of
olde
,
but
one
dominion
or
aleagiaunce
.
And
consequently
,
no
man
borne
therin
can
be
accompted
an
Alien
to
England
.
And
this
shal
suffice
for
the
first
point
,
touching
forreine
Natiuitie
.
For
the
second
impediment
obiected
,
which
is
the
The
second
impediment
against
the
Q.
of
Scot.
and
her
sonne
which
is
K.
Henrie
the
eight
his
Testament
.
Testament
of
K.
Henrie
the
eight
,
authorized
by
parliament
,
wherby
they
affirme
the
succession
of
Scotland
to
be
excluded
:
it
is
not
precisely
true
that
they
are
excluded
,
but
only
that
they
are
put
back
behind
the
succession
of
the
house
of
Suffolk
.
For
in
that
pretended
Testament
(
which
after
shal
be
proued
to
be
none
indeed
)
king
Henrie
so
disposeth
,
that
after
his
own
children
(
if
they
should
chaunce
to
die
without
issue
)
the
Crown
shal
passe
to
the
heirs
of
Fraunces
,
and
of
Elenore
his
neipces
by
his
yonger
sister
Marie
Q.
of
Fraunce
:
and
after
them
(
deceasing
also
without
issue
)
●he
succession
to
returne
to
the
next
heires
againe
.
Wherby
it
is
euident
that
the
succession
of
Margaret
Q.
of
Scotland
his
eldest
sister
,
is
not
excluded
:
but
thrust
back
only
from
their
due
place
and
order
,
to
expect
the
remainder
,
which
may
in
tyme
be
left
by
the
yonger
.
Wherof
in
mine
opinion
do
ensue
some
considerations
Forreine
birth
:
no
impediment
in
the
iudgment
of
K.
Henry
the
eight
against
the
present
pretenders
them selues
.
First
,
that
in
K.
Henries
iudgement
,
the
former
pretended
rule
of
forreine
birth
,
was
no
sufficient
impediment
against
Scotland
:
for
if
it
had
bene
,
no
doubt
but
that
he
would
haue
named
the
same
in
his
aleaged
Testament
,
and
therby
haue
vtterlie
excluded
that
succession
.
But
there
is
no
such
thing
in
the
Testament
.
Secondlie
,
yf
they
admit
this
Testament
,
which
The
succession
of
Scotland
nexte
by
the
iudgment
of
the
competitours
.
alloteth
the
Crown
to
Scotland
next
after
Suffolk
:
then
,
seing
that
al
the
house
of
Suffolk
,
)
by
thes
mens
assertion
)
is
cexcluded
by
Bastardie
:
it
must
needes
folow
,
that
Scotland
by
their
own
iudgement
is
next
,
and
so
this
testament
wil
make
against
them
,
as
indeed
it
doth
in
al
pointes
moste
apparentlie
,
but
onelie
that
it
preferreth
the
house
of
Suffolk
,
before
that
of
Scotland
.
And
therfore
I
think
(
Sir
)
that
you
mistake
somwhat
about
their
opinion
in
aleaging
this
Testament
.
For
I
suppose
,
that
no
man
of
my
Lord
of
Huntingtons
faction
,
wil
aleage
or
vrge
the
testimonie
of
this
Testament
:
but
rather
some
friend
of
the
house
of
Suffolk
in
whos
fauour
,
I
take
it
,
that
it
was
first
of
al
forged
.
GENTL
.
It
may
be
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
nor
wil
I
stand
obstinatlie
in
the
contrarie
:
for
that
it
is
hard
,
sometyme
,
to
iudge
of
what
faction
eche
one
is
,
who
discourseth
of
thes
affaires
.
But
yet
I
maruail
(
yf
it
were
as
you
say
)
whie
Leycesters
father
after
king
Edwardes
death
,
made
no
mention
therof
in
the
fauour
of
Suffolk
,
in
the
other
Testament
whych
then
he
proclaymed
,
as
made
by
K.
Edward
deceased
,
for
preferment
of
Suffolk
before
his
owne
sisters
?
LAW.
The
cause
of
this
is
euident
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
The
Duk
of
Northumbe●landes
drift
.
for
that
it
made
not
sufficientlie
for
his
purpose
:
which
was
to
disinherit
the
two
daughters
of
K.
Henrie
him selfe
,
&
aduaunce
the
house
of
Suffolk
before
them
both
.
GENTL
.
A
notable
chaunge
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
that
a
title
,
so
much
exalted
of
late
by
the
father
,
aboue
al
order
,
right
,
rank
,
and
degre
:
should
now
be
so
much
debased
by
the
sonne
,
as
though
it
were
not
worthie
to
hold
anie
degre
,
but
rather
to
be
troden
vnder
foote
for
plaine
bastardie
.
And
you
see
by
this
,
how
true
it
is
which
I
tolde
you
before
:
The
mutable
dealig
of
the
house
of
Dudley
.
that
the
race
of
Dudleys
are
moste
cunning
Marchantes
,
to
make
their
gaine
of
al
thinges
,
men
,
&
tymes
.
And
as
we
haue
seene
now
two
testamentes
aleaged
,
the
one
of
the
king
father
,
&
the
other
of
the
king
sonne
,
&
both
of
them
in
preiudice
of
the
testators
true
successours
:
so
,
manie
good
subiectes
begin
greatlie
to
feare
,
that
we
may
chaunce
to
see
shortlie
a
third
testament
of
her
Ma.
for
the
intituling
of
Huntington
and
extirpation
of
K.
Henries
,
blood
,
&
that
before
her
Ma.
can
think
of
sicknes
:
wherin
I
beseech
the
Lord
I
be
no
Prophet
.
But
now
(
Sir
)
to
the
forsaid
wil
&
testament
of
K.
Henry
,
I
haue
often
heard
in
trueth
,
that
the
thing
was
counterfeit
,
or
at
the
leaste
not
able
to
be
proued
:
and
that
it
was
discouered
,
reiected
and
defaced
in
Q.
Maries
tyme
:
but
I
would
gladlie
vnderstand
what
you
Lawyers
esteme
or
iudge
therof
.
LAW.
Touching
this
matter
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
in
the
twenty
and
eight
and
thirtie
and
sixt
yeares
of
king
Henries
reigne
,
vpon
consideration
of
some
doubt
&
irresolution
,
The
authoritie
,
and
occasion
of
K.
Henries
testamē●
.
whych
the
king
him selfe
had
shewed
,
to
haue
about
the
order
of
succession
in
his
own
children
,
as
also
for
taking
away
al
occasions
of
controuersies
in
thos
of
the
next
blood
:
the
whole
parliament
gaue
authoritie
vnto
the
said
king
,
to
debate
&
determine
thos
matters
him self
together
wyth
his
learned
councell
,
who
best
knew
the
lawes
of
the
Realm
,
and
titles
that
anie
man
might
haue
therby
:
and
that
what
soeuer
succession
his
Ma.
should
declare
as
moste
right
and
lawful
vnder
his
letters
patentes
sealed
,
or
by
his
last
wil
and
testament
rightfullie
made
and
signed
wyth
his
own
hand
:
that
the
same
should
be
receyued
for
good
and
lawful
.
Vppon
pretence
wherof
,
soone
after
K.
Henries
death
,
ther
was
shewed
a
wil
wyth
the
kings
stamp
at
the
same
,
&
the
names
of
diuers
wytnesses
,
wherin
(
as
hath
bene
bene
said
)
the
succession
of
the
Crown
,
after
the
kings
own
children
,
is
assigned
to
the
heires
of
Fraunces
and
of
Elenore
,
neipces
to
the
king
,
by
his
yonger
sister
.
Which
assignation
of
the
Crown
,
being
as
it
were
a
mere
guifte
in
preiudice
of
the
elder
sisters
right
(
as
also
of
the
right
of
Fraunces
and
Elenore
them selues
,
who
were
omitted
in
the
same
assignation
,
&
their
heires
intituled
onlie
)
was
esteemed
to
be
against
al
reason
,
law
,
and
nature
,
&
consequentlie
not
thought
to
proceed
from
so
wise
and
sage
a
The
kings
Testament
forged
.
Prince
,
as
K.
Henrie
was
knowen
to
be
:
but
rather
,
ether
the
whole
forged
,
or
at
Leastwyse
that
clause
inserted
by
other
,
and
the
kinges
stampe
set
vnto
it
,
after
his
death
,
or
when
his
Ma.
lay
now
past
vnderstanding
.
And
hereof
there
wanteth
not
diuers
moste
euident
reasons
and
proofes
.
For
first
,
it
is
not
probable
or
credible
that
K.
The
first
reason
.
Henrie
would
euer
go
about
,
against
law
and
reason
,
to
disinherit
the
line
of
his
eldest
sister
,
wythout
Iniustice
&
improbabilitie
.
anie
profit
or
interest
to
him self
:
and
therby
,
giue
moste
euident
occasion
of
Ciuil
warre
and
discorde
wyrhin
the
Realm
,
seing
,
that
in
such
a
case
of
manifest
and
apparent
wrong
,
in
so
great
a
matter
,
the
authoritie
of
parliament
,
taketh
litle
effect
,
against
the
true
&
lawful
inheritour
:
as
wel
apeared
in
the
former
tymes
&
contentions
of
Henrie
the
sixt
,
Edward
the
fourth
,
and
Richard
the
third
:
in
whose
reignes
,
the
diuers
and
contrarie
parliamentes
made
and
holden
,
against
the
next
inheritour
,
held
no
longer
wyth
anie
man
,
then
vntil
the
other
was
able
to
make
his
own
partie
good
.
So
Likewise
,
in
the
case
of
king
Edward
the
The
example
of
Fraunce
.
third
his
succession
to
Fraunce
,
in
the
right
of
his
mother
,
though
he
were
excluded
by
the
general
assemblie
and
consent
of
their
parliamentes
:
yet
he
esteemed
not
his
right
extinguished
therby
:
as
neither
did
other
kinges
of
our
countrie
that
ensued
after
him
.
And
for
our
present
case
,
yf
nothing
els
shoulde
haue
restreyned
king
Henrie
,
from
such
open
iniustice
towardes
his
eldest
sister
:
yet
this
cogitation
,
atleast
,
would
haue
stayed
him
:
that
by
geuing
example
of
supplanting
his
elder
Sisters
Line
by
vertue
of
a
testament
or
pretence
of
parliament
:
some
other
might
take
occasion
to
displace
his
children
by
like
pretence
:
as
we
see
that
Duke
Dudley
did
soone
after
,
by
a
forged
testament
of
K.
Edward
the
sixt
.
So
redie
Scholars
ther
are
to
be
found
,
which
easilie
wil
learne
such
The
second
reason
.
Incongruities
&
indignities
.
Lessons
of
iniquitie
.
Secondlye
,
ther
be
to
manye
incongruyties
and
indignities
in
the
sayd
pretended
Wyll
to
proceed
from
suche
a
Prince
and
learned
Councell
as
king
Henries
was
.
For
first
what
can
be
more
ridiculous
,
then
to
giue
the
Crown
vnto
the
heires
of
Fraunces
and
Elenore
,
and
not
to
anie
of
them selues
?
or
what
had
they
offended
that
their
heires
should
enioye
the
Crown
in
their
right
,
and
not
they
them selues
?
What
yf
king
Henries
children
should
haue
died
,
whiles
Ladie
Fraunces
had
bene
yet
a
liue
?
who
should
haue
possessed
the
kingdom
before
her
,
seing
her
Line
was
next
?
and
yet
by
this
testament
she
could
not
pretend
her self
to
obteine
Adrian
Stokes
.
it
.
But
rather
hauing
married
Adrain
Stokes
her
horskeper
,
she
must
haue
suffred
her
sonne
by
him
(
yf
she
had
anie
)
to
enioy
the
Crown
:
and
so
Adrian
of
a
seruing-man
and
master
of
horses
,
should
haue
become
the
Great
Master
&
Protector
of
England
.
Of
like
absurditie
is
that
other
clause
also
,
wherin
the
king
bindeth
his
own
daughters
to
marrie
,
by
consent
&
direction
of
his
counsell
,
or
otherwise
to
leese
the
benefit
of
their
succession
:
but
yet
bindeth
not
his
neipces
daughters
,
to
wit
,
the
daughters
of
Frauncis
and
Elenor
(
if
that
they
had
any
)
to
any
such
condition
.
Thirdlie
ther
may
be
diuers
causes
and
argumentes
The
third
reason
.
The
presupposed
wil
is
not
Authentical
.
aleaged
in
lawe
,
why
this
pretended
wil
is
not
authentical
:
if
otherwise
,
it
were
certaine
that
king
Henrie
had
meant
it
:
First
,
for
that
it
is
not
agreable
to
the
minde
and
meaning
of
the
Parliament
,
which
intended
onlie
to
giue
authoritie
,
for
declaration
and
explication
of
the
true
title
:
&
not
for
donation
or
intricating
of
the
same
,
to
the
ruin
of
the
Realm
.
Secondly
,
for
that
ther
is
no
lawful
&
Authentical
Copie
extant
therof
,
but
onlie
a
bare
inrolment
in
the
Chauncerie
,
which
is
not
sufficient
in
so
weightie
an
affaire
:
no
witnes
of
the
Priuie
Councel
or
of
Nobilitie
to
the
same
:
which
had
bene
conuenient
in
so
great
a
case
(
for
the
best
of
the
witnesses
therin
named
,
is
Sir
Iohn
Gates
,
whos
miserable
death
is
wel
knowen
:
)
no
publike
Notarie
:
no
Probation
of
the
wil
before
anye
Bishop
,
or
anie
lawful
Court
for
that
purpose
:
no
examination
of
the
witnesses
,
or
other
thing
orderlie
done
,
for
lawful
authorizing
of
the
matter
.
The
disprouing
of
the
wil
by
witnesses
.
The
Lord
Pagett
.
But
of
al
other
thinges
this
is
moste
of
importaunce
:
that
the
king
neuer
set
his
own
hande
to
the
foresaid
wil
,
but
his
stamp
was
put
therunto
by
others
,
either
after
his
death
,
or
when
he
was
paste
remembrance
:
as
the
late
L.
Paget
in
the
beginning
of
Quene
Maries
dayes
,
being
of
the
priuy
Councel
,
first
of
al
other
discouered
the
same
,
of
his
own
accorde
,
and
vpon
mere
motion
of
conscience
,
confessing
before
the
whole
Councel
,
and
afterward
also
before
the
whole
parliament
,
how
that
him self
was
priuie
therunto
,
and
partlie
also
culpable
,
(
being
drawen
therunto
,
by
the
instigation
and
forcible
authoritie
of
others
:
)
but
yet
afterward
vpon
other
more
godlie
motions
detested
the
deuice
:
and
so
of
his
own
free
wil
,
verie
honorablie
went
and
offered
the
discouerie
therof
to
Sir
Edw.
Montague
the
Councel
.
As
also
did
Sir
Edward
Montague
,
Lord
chiefe
iustice
,
that
had
bene
priuie
and
present
Willm
.
Clarcke
.
at
the
said
doinges
,
and
one
Willm
.
Clark
,
that
was
the
man
who
put
the
stamp
vnto
the
paper
,
and
is
ascribed
among
the
other
pretensed
witnesses
,
confessed
the
whole
premisses
to
be
true
,
&
purchased
his
pardon
for
his
offence
therin
.
Wher
vpon
Q.
Marie
and
her
Councel
,
caused
presentlie
the
said
inrolment
,
lying
in
the
Chauncerie
,
to
be
canceled
,
defaced
and
abolished
,
And
sithence
that
tyme
in
her
Ma.
dayes
that
now
liueth
about
the
11.
or
12.
yeare
of
her
reign
,
(
if
I
compt
not
amisse
)
by
occasion
of
a
certen
litle
boke
spred
abrode
at
that
tyme
,
verie
secretlie
,
for
aduauncing
of
the
house
of
Suffolk
,
by
pretence
of
A
meting
together
about
this
matter
of
the
nobility
.
this
testament
:
I
remember
wel
the
place
where
the
late
Duke
of
Norfolke
,
the
Marques
of
Winchester
(
which
then
was
Treasurer
)
the
olde
Earls
of
Arundell
and
Penbrooke
that
now
are
dead
,
wyth
my
L.
of
Penbrooke
that
yet
liueth
,
(
as
also
my
L.
of
Leicester
himself
if
I
be
not
deceyued
)
with
diuers
others
,
met
together
vpon
this
matter
:
&
after
long
conference
about
the
foresaid
pretensed
wil
,
&
manie
proffes
&
reasons
layd
down
,
why
it
could
not
be
true
or
authentical
:
the
olde
Earle
of
Pembrook
protesting
that
he
was
wyth
the
K.
in
his
Chambet
from
the
first
day
of
his
sicknes
vnto
his
last
houre
,
&
therby
could
wel
assure
the
falsification
therof
:
at
length
it
was
moued
,
that
from
that
place
they
should
go
,
wyth
the
rest
of
the
nobilitie
,
and
proclaime
the
Q
of
Scotland
heire
aparent
in
Cheapside
.
My
L.
of
Leycester
agayne
playeth
double
.
Wherin
my
L.
of
Leycester
(
as
I
tak
it
)
was
then
as
forward
as
anie
man
els
:
how
be
it
,
now
,
for
his
profit
,
he
bee
turned
aside
,
and
would
turne
back
againe
to morovv
next
,
for
a
greater
commoditie
.
And
albeit
,
for
some
causes
to
them selues
best
knowen
,
they
proceeded
not
in
the
open
publishing
of
their
determination
at
that
time
:
yet
my
Lord
of
Penbrook
now
liuing
,
can
beare
witnes
that
thus
much
is
true
:
and
that
his
father
the
olde
Earle
The
olde
Earle
of
Pembroks
admonition
,
to
the
Earle
his
sonne
yet
liuing
.
at
that
tyme
,
tolde
him
openlie
before
the
other
noble
men
,
that
he
had
brought
him
to
that
assemblie
and
place
,
to
instruct
him
in
that
trueth
,
and
to
charge
him
,
to
witnes
the
same
,
and
to
defende
it
also
,
wyth
his
sworde
(
if
need
required
)
after
his
death
.
And
I
knowe
that
his
Lordship
is
of
that
honour
and
nobilitie
,
as
he
can
not
leaue
of
easilie
the
remembraunce
or
due
regarde
of
so
worthie
an
admonition
.
And
this
shal
suffice
for
the
second
impediment
,
imagined
to
proceed
of
this
supposed
testament
of
king
Henrie
the
eight
.
As
for
the
third
impediment
,
of
religion
,
it
is
not
The
third
impediment
of
Religion
.
general
to
al
:
for
that
onlie
one
person
(
if
I
be
not
deceyued
)
of
al
the
Competitours
in
K.
Hērys
line
,
can
be
touched
wyth
suspition
of
different
religion
,
from
the
present
state
of
England
.
Which
person
notwythstanding
(
as
is
wel
knowen
)
while
she
was
in
gouernment
in
her
own
Realm
of
Scotland
,
permitted
al
libertie
of
conscience
,
&
free
excercise
of
religion
,
to
thos
of
the
contrarie
profession
and
opinion
,
wythout
restreynt
.
And
yf
she
had
not
:
yet
do
I
not
see
,
either
by
prescript
of
law
,
or
practize
of
thes
our
times
,
that
diuersitie
of
religion
,
may
stay
iust
inheritours
from
enioying
their
due
possessions
,
in
anie
state
or
degre
of
priuate
men
:
and
much
lesse
in
the
clayme
of
a
kingdom
:
which
alwayes
in
this
behalf
(
as
hath
bene
said
before
)
is
preferred
in
priuilege
.
This
we
see
by
experience
,
in
diuers
countries
Princes
of
Germanye
.
and
partes
of
the
world
at
this
daye
:
as
in
Germanie
,
where
among
so
manie
Princes
,
and
so
de
in
religion
as
they
be
:
yet
euerie
one
succedeth
to
the
state
,
wherto
he
hath
right
,
wythout
resistaunce
for
his
religion
.
The
examples
also
of
her
Ma.
that
now
is
,
and
of
her
sister
before
,
is
euident
:
Q
▪
Mary
.
Q
Elizabeth
.
who
being
knowen
to
be
of
two
different
inclinations
in
religion
,
and
the
whole
Realm
deuided
in
opinion
for
the
same
cause
:
yet
both
of
them
at
their
seueral
tymes
wyth
general
consent
of
al
,
were
admitted
to
their
lawful
inheritaunce
:
excepting
onlie
a
few
[
](B12208-e19020-b)*
*
The
Dudleys
.
Monsieur
.
traytours
against
the
former
,
who
wythstood
her
right
as
also
in
her
,
the
right
of
her
Ma.
that
is
present
,
&
that
not
for
religion
(
as
appeared
by
their
own
confession
after
)
but
for
ambition
and
desire
of
reigne
.
Monsieur
,
the
kings
brother
and
heire
of
Fraunce
,
as
all
the
world
knoweth
▪
is
wel
accepted
,
fauored
and
admitted
for
successoure
of
that
Crowne
,
by
al
the
protestantes
at
this
day
of
that
Countrie
,
wythstanding
his
opinion
in
religion
knowen
to
be
diffeferent
.
And
I
doubt
not
,
but
the
king
of
Nauarre
or
Prince
of
Condie
,
in
the
contrarie
parte
,
would
King
of
Nauarre
▪
Prince
of
Condye
.
think
them selues
greatlie
iniuried
by
the
state
of
Fraunce
,
which
is
different
from
them
in
religion
at
this
day
,
if
after
the
death
of
the
king
that
now
is
&
his
brother
without
issue
,
(
yf
God
so
dispose
)
they
should
be
barred
from
inheriting
the
Crown
,
vnder
pretence
onlie
of
their
religion
.
My
Lord
of
Huntington
him self
also
,
is
he
not
knowen
to
be
of
My
L.
of
Huntingtons
religion
.
a
different
religion
from
the
present
state
of
England
?
and
that
,
yf
he
were
king
to
morowe
next
,
he
would
alter
the
whole
gouernment
,
order
,
condition
,
&
state
of
religion
,
now
vsed
&
estblished
,
wythin
the
Realm
?
But
as
I
said
in
the
beginning
,
yf
one
of
a
whole
familie
,
or
of
diuers
families
▪
be
culpable
,
or
to
be
The
title
of
thos
whiche
ensewe
the
Q.
of
Scottes
.
touched
herein
:
what
haue
the
rest
offended
therby
?
wil
you
exclude
al
,
for
the
mislike
of
one
?
And
to
descend
in
order
:
yf
the
first
in
K.
Henries
line
,
after
her
Ma.
may
be
touched
in
this
point
,
yet
,
why
should
the
rest
be
damnified
therby
?
The
king
of
Scotland
her
sonne
,
that
next
ensueth
(
to
speake
in
equitie
)
whie
should
he
be
shut
out
for
his
religion
?
And
are
not
al
the
other
in
like
maner
protestantes
,
whos
discent
is
consequent
,
by
nature
,
order
and
degre
?
SCHOL.
For
the
yong
king
of
Scotland
(
quoth
I
)
the
trueth
is
,
that
alwayes
for
mine
own
parte
,
I
haue
had
great
hope
and
expectation
of
him
,
not
onlie
The
yong
k●ng
of
Scotland
for
the
conceipt
which
commonlie
men
haue
of
such
Orient
youthes
,
borne
to
kingdomes
:
but
especialie
for
that
I
vnderstod
from
tyme
to
time
,
that
his
education
was
in
allearning
,
princelie
exercises
&
instruction
of
true
religion
,
vnder
rare
and
vertuous
men
for
that
purpose
.
Wherby
I
conceyued
hope
,
that
he
might
not
onelie
become
in
tyme
,
an
honorable
and
profitable
neighbour
vnto
vs
,
for
assurance
of
the
ghospel
in
thes
partes
of
the
world
:
but
also
(
yf
God
should
depriue
vs
of
her
Maiesty
whithout
issue
)
might
be
a
meane
by
his
suc●ssion
to
vnite
in
Concord
and
Gouernment
,
the
twoe
Realmes
together
,
which
heretofore
hath
bene
sought
,
by
the
price
of
manie
a
thousand
mens
blood
,
and
not
obteyned
.
Marie
yet
now
of
late
(
I
know
not
by
what
meanes
)
ther
is
begon
in
mens
hartes
a
certaine
mislike
or
grudge
against
him
,
for
that
it
is
giuen
ou●
euerie
where
,
that
he
is
inclyned
to
be
a
Papist
,
&
an
enimie
to
her
Ma.
proceedinges
.
Which
argueth
him
verelie
,
of
singular
ingratitude
,
if
it
be
true
,
considering
the
great
helpes
and
protection
which
he
hath
receyued
from
her
highnes
euer
sithence
he
was
borne
.
GENTL
.
And
are
you
so
simple
(
quoth
the
Genleman
)
as
to
beleeue
euerie
report
that
you
heare
of
this
matter
?
know
you
not
,
that
it
is
expedient
for
my
L.
of
Leycester
and
his
faction
,
that
this
youth
,
aboue
al
other
,
be
held
in
perpetual
disgrace
wyth
her
Ma.
and
wyth
this
Realm
?
You
know
,
that
Richard
The
deuice
to
set
out
her
Ma
with
the
yong
king
of
Scotland
.
of
Glocester
had
neuer
bene
able
to
haue
vsurped
as
he
did
,
if
he
had
not
first
perswaded
king
Edward
the
fowerth
to
hate
his
own
brother
the
Duke
of
Clarence
,
which
Duke
stood
in
the
waye
,
betwene
Richard
and
the
thing
,
which
he
moste
of
al
thinges
coueted
.
That
is
,
the
possibility
to
the
Crown
,
and
so
in
this
case
is
ther
the
lyke
deuice
to
be
obserued
.
For
truelie
,
for
the
yong
king
of
Scotlands
religion
,
it
is
euident
to
as
manie
as
haue
reason
,
that
it
can
be
no
other
of
it self
but
inclined
to
the
best
:
both
in
respect
of
his
education
,
instruction
,
&
conuersation
,
with
thos
of
true
religion
:
as
also
by
hi●
former
Actions
,
Edictes
,
Gouernment
,
and
priuat●
behauiour
,
he
hath
declared
.
Marie
thes
men
whos
profit
is
nothing
lesse
,
then
that
he
or
any
other
of
that
race
should
do
wel
:
do
not
cease
daylie
by
al
secrete
wayes
,
driftes
,
and
molestations
possible
,
to
driue
him
either
to
mislke
of
our
religion
,
or
els
to
incur
the
suspition
therof
,
with
such
of
our
Realm
,
as
otherwise
would
be
his
best
friendes
:
or
if
not
this
:
yet
for
verie
need
&
feare
of
his
own
lyfe
,
to
make
recourse
to
such
other
Princes
abrode
,
as
may
most
offend
or
mislik
this
state
.
And
for
this
cause
,
they
suborne
certaine
busie
felowes
of
their
own
crew
and
faction
,
perteyning
to
the
ministerie
of
Scotland
,
(
but
vnworthy
of
so
worthie
a
caling
)
to
vse
such
insolency
towards
The
intolerable
procedinges
of
certayne
Ministers
in
Scotland
against
they●
kig
.
by
s●bornation
of
hys
●●ymyes
in
England
.
their
king
and
Prince
,
as
is
not
onlie
vndecent
,
but
intollerable
.
For
he
may
do
no
thing
,
but
they
wil
examin
and
discusse
the
same
in
pulpit
.
If
he
go
but
on
hunting
,
when
it
pleaseth
them
to
cal
him
to
their
preaching
:
if
he
make
but
a
dinner
or
supper
,
when
,
or
where
,
or
wyth
whom
they
like
not
:
if
he
receiue
but
a
coople
of
horses
or
other
present
from
his
friendes
or
kinsmen
beyond
the
seas
:
yf
he
salute
or
vse
courteouslie
anie
man
or
messiger
which
commeth
from
them
▪
(
as
you
know
Princes
of
their
nobilitie
&
courtesie
are
accustomed
,
though
they
come
from
their
enimies
,
as
often
hath
bene
seene
&
highlie
commended
in
her
Ma.
of
England
:
)
yf
he
deale
familiarlie
wyth
anie
Ambassadour
which
liketh
not
them
:
or
finalie
if
he
do
say
,
or
signifie
,
any
one
thing
whatsoeuer
,
that
pleaseth
not
their
humour
:
they
wil
presentlie
,
as
seditious
tribunes
of
the
people
,
exclame
in
publique
,
and
stepping
to
the
pulpit
wher
the
word
of
the
Lord
only
ought
to
be
preached
:
wil
excite
the
commonaltie
to
discontentation
,
inveying
against
their
souerain
with
such
bitternes
of
speech
,
vnreuerend
tearmes
,
and
insolent
controlmentes
,
as
is
not
to
be
spoken
,
Now
imagine
what
her
Ma.
&
her
graue
councell
would
do
in
England
,
if
such
procedinges
should
be
vsed
▪
by
the
cleargie
against
them
.
STHOL
.
No
doubt
(
quoth
I
)
but
that
suche
vnquiet
spirites
should
be
punished
in
our
Realm
.
And
so
I
said
of
late
to
their
moste
Reuerend
and
worthie
Prelat
&
Primat
the
Archbisshop
of
S.
Andrewes
,
with
whom
it
was
my
Luck
to
come
acquainted
Sir
Patrik
Adamson
Archbishop
of
S.
Andrewes
.
in
London
,
whether
he
was
come
by
his
kings
apointment
(
as
he
said
)
to
treate
certaine
affaires
with
our
Quene
and
Councell
.
And
talking
with
him
of
this
disorder
of
his
Ministerie
,
he
confessed
the
same
with
much
greife
of
minde
,
&
tolde
me
,
that
he
had
preached
therof
before
the
king
him self
,
detesting
and
accusing
diuers
heades
therof
,
for
which
cause
,
he
was
become
verie
odious
to
them
and
other
of
their
faction
,
both
in
Scotland
&
England
.
But
he
said
,
that
as
he
had
giuen
the
reasons
of
his
doinges
vnto
our
Quene
:
so
meaneth
he
shortlie
to
do
the
same
vnto
Monsieur
Beza
and
to
the
whole
church
of
Geneua
,
by
sending
thither
the
articles
of
his
and
their
doinges
,
Protesting
vnto
me
that
the
procedinges
and
attemptes
of
thos
factious
and
corrupt
men
,
was
moste
scandalous
,
seditious
and
perilous
,
both
to
the
kinges
person
,
and
to
the
Realm
:
being
sufficient
indeed
,
to
alienate
wholie
the
yong
Prince
from
al
affection
to
our
religion
,
when
he
shal
see
the
chiefe
professours
therof
,
to
behaue
them selues
so
vnduetifulie
towards
him
.
GENTL
.
That
is
the
thing
which
thes
men
,
his
competitours
,
moste
desire
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
hoping
therby
,
to
procure
him
moste
euil
wil
&
daunger
,
Treasons
Plotted
Against
the
K.
of
Scottes
.
both
at
home
&
from
England
.
For
which
cause
also
,
they
haue
practized
so
manie
plotes
&
treacheries
with
his
own
subiectes
against
him
:
hoping
by
that
meanes
,
to
bring
the
one
in
distrust
and
hatred
of
the
other
,
and
consequentlie
the
king
in
daunger
of
destruction
by
his
own
.
And
in
this
machination
,
they
haue
behaued
them selues
so
dexterouslie
,
so
couertlie
vsed
the
manage
and
contriuing
herof
,
and
so
cunninglye
conueied
the
execution
of
many
thinges
:
as
it
might
,
indeed
,
seme
aparent
vnto
the
yong
king
,
that
the
whole
plot
of
treasons
against
his
Realm
&
person
,
doth
come
from
England
,
therby
to
driue
him
into
ielousie
of
our
state
,
&
our
state
of
him
:
and
al
this
for
their
own
profit
.
Neither
is
this
anie
new
deuice
of
my
Lord
of
Leycester
,
to
draw
men
for
his
own
gaine
,
into
daunger
&
hatred
with
the
state
,
vnder
other
pretences
.
For
I
could
tel
you
diuers
stories
and
stratagemes
of
his
cunning
in
this
kinde
,
and
the
one
far
different
from
the
other
in
deuice
:
but
yet
al
to
one
end
.
I
haue
a
friend
yet
liuing
,
that
was
towardes
the
olde
Earle
of
Arundel
,
in
good
credit
,
and
by
that
meanes
had
occasion
to
deal
with
the
late
Duke
of
Norfolke
in
his
chiefest
affaires
before
his
troubles
.
This
man
is
wount
to
report
straunge
thinges
from
the
Dukes
own
mouth
,
of
my
Lord
Leycester
cunning
deuice
for
ouerthrowing
the
Duke
of
Norforke
.
of
Leycesters
moste
treacherous
dealing
towardes
him
for
gayning
of
his
blood
,
as
after
apeared
:
albeit
the
Duke
when
he
reported
the
same
,
mistrusted
not
so
much
my
Lordes
malice
therin
.
But
the
summe
of
al
,
is
this
in
effect
:
that
Leycester
hauing
a
secret
desire
,
to
pul
down
the
said
Duke
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
haue
no
man
aboue
him selfe
,
to
hinder
him
in
that
which
he
moste
desireth
:
by
a
thowsand
cunning
deuises
drew
in
the
Duke
to
the
cogitation
of
that
mariage
wyth
the
Q.
of
Scotland
,
which
afterward
was
the
cause
or
occasion
of
his
ruine
.
And
he
behaued
him self
so
dexterouslie
in
this
drift
,
by
setting
on
the
Duke
on
the
The
impudencie
of
Iudas
.
one
side
,
and
intrapping
him
on
the
other
:
as
Iudas
him self
neuer
played
his
parte
more
cunninglie
,
when
he
supped
wyth
his
master
,
and
set
him self
so
nere
,
as
he
dipped
his
spoone
in
the
same
dishe
,
&
durst
before
others
aske
,
who
should
betraye
him
?
meaning
that
night
,
to
do
it
him self
,
as
he
shewed
soone
after
supper
,
when
he
came
as
a
Captaine
wyth
a
band
of
conspiratours
,
and
wyth
a
courteous
kisse
deliuered
his
person
,
into
the
handes
of
them
,
whom
he
wel
knew
to
thirst
after
his
blood
The
very
like
did
the
Erle
of
Leycester
wyth
the
Duke
of
Norfolk
for
the
arte
of
treason
,
though
in
the
parties
betrayed
ther
were
great
difference
of
innocencie
.
Namely
at
one
time
,
when
her
Ma.
was
at
Basing
in
Hampshire
,
&
the
Duke
attended
their
lo
haue
audience
,
wyth
great
indifferencie
in
him self
,
to
folow
or
leaue
of
,
his
sute
for
mariage
:
(
for
The
speaches
of
Leices
to
the
D.
of
Norfolk
.
that
now
he
began
to
suspect
,
her
Ma.
liked
not
greatlie
therof
:
)
my
Lord
of
Leicester
came
to
him
,
and
counsayled
him
in
anie
case
to
perseuere
&
not
to
relent
,
assuring
him
wyth
manie
othes
and
protestations
,
that
her
Ma.
must
&
should
be
brought
to
alow
therof
,
whether
she
would
or
no
,
and
that
him self
would
scale
that
purpose
wyth
his
blood
.
Neither
was
it
to
be
suffred
that
her
Ma.
should
haue
her
wil
herein
:
wyth
manie
other
like
speaches
to
this
purpose
:
which
the
Duke
repeated
againe
then
presentlie
to
my
said
friend
:
wyth
often
laying
his
hand
vpon
his
bosome
and
saing
:
I
haue
here
which
assureth
me
sufficientlie
of
the
fidelitie
of
my
L.
of
Leycester
:
meaning
not
onlie
the
foresaid
speeches
,
but
also
diuers
letters
which
he
had
writen
to
the
Duke
of
that
effect
,
Ley.
cousynage
of
the
Quene
.
as
likewise
he
had
done
to
some
other
person
of
more
importaunce
in
the
Realm
:
which
matter
comming
afterward
to
light
,
he
cousyned
most
notablie
her
Ma.
by
shewing
her
a
reformed
copie
of
the
said
letter
,
for
the
letter
it self
.
But
now
how
wel
he
performed
his
promis
,
in
dealing
wyth
her
Ma.
for
the
Duke
,
or
against
the
Duke
in
this
matter
,
her
highnes
can
best
tel
,
and
the
euent
it self
shewed
.
For
the
Duke
being
admitted
soone
after
to
her
Ma.
speech
,
at
an
other
place
,
and
receyuing
a
far
other
answere
then
he
had
in
hope
conceyued
vpon
Leycester
promisses
:
retired
him self
to
London
,
where
the
same
night
folowing
he
receyued
letters
both
from
Leycester
,
The
Duke
of
Norfolks
flying
into
Norfolk
.
and
Syr
Nicholas
Throgmarton
,
vpon
Leycesters
instigation
(
for
they
were
at
that
tyme
both
friendes
and
of
a
faction
,
)
that
he
should
presentlie
flee
into
Norfolk
as
he
did
,
which
was
the
last
and
final
complement
of
al
Leycesters
former
deuices
,
wherby
to
plunge
his
friende
ouer
the
eares
in
suspition
and
disgrace
,
in
such
sorte
,
as
he
should
neuer
be
able
to
draw
him self
out
of
the
ditch
againe
,
as
indeed
he
was
not
,
but
died
in
the
same
.
And
herein
you
see
also
the
same
subbtile
&
Machauilian
Machauellian
Sleyghtes
sleight
,
which
Imentioned
before
,
of
driuing
men
to
attempt
somewhat
,
wherby
they
may
incur
daunger
or
remaine
in
perpetual
suspition
or
disgrace
.
And
this
practize
he
hath
long
vsed
,
and
doth
daylie
,
against
such
as
he
hath
wil
to
destroye
.
As
for
example
:
What
say
you
to
the
Leycester
deuises
for
the
overthrow
of
Syr
Christopher
Hatton
.
deuice
he
had
,
of
late
,
to
intrap
his
wel
deseruing
friende
Sir
Christopher
Hatton
,
in
the
matter
of
Hall
his
Priest
,
whom
he
would
haue
had
Sir
Christopher
to
send
away
&
hide
,
being
touched
and
detected
in
the
case
of
Ardent
,
therby
to
haue
drawen
in
Sir
Christopher
him self
,
as
Sir
Charles
Candis
he
can
wel
declare
,
yf
it
please
him
,
being
accessarie
to
this
plot
,
for
the
ouerthrow
of
Sir
Christopher
.
To
which
intent
&
moste
diuelishe
drift
perteyned
(
I
doubt
not
)
yf
the
matter
were
duelie
examined
,
the
late
interception
of
letters
in
Paris
from
one
Aldred
of
Lyons
then
in
Rome
,
to
Henrie
Vmpton
,
seruaunt
to
Sir
Christopher
,
in
which
letters
,
Sir
Christopher
is
reported
to
be
of
such
credit
and
special
fauour
in
Rome
,
as
if
he
were
the
greatest
Papist
in
England
.
What
meaneth
also
thes
pernitious
late
dealinges
Leycester
deuises
against
the
Earle
of
Shrewsburie
.
against
the
Earle
of
Shrewsburie
,
a
man
of
the
moste
auncient
and
worthiest
nobilitie
of
our
Realm
?
what
meane
the
practizes
wyth
his
nearest
both
in
bed
and
blood
against
him
?
what
meane
thes
moste
false
and
slaunderous
rumours
cast
abrode
of
late
of
his
disloyal
demeanure
towardes
her
Ma.
and
his
countrie
,
wyth
the
great
prisoner
commited
to
his
charge
?
Is
al
this
to
anie
other
end
,
but
onlie
to
driue
him
to
some
impatience
,
and
therby
to
commit
or
say
some
thing
which
may
open
the
gate
vnto
his
ruyn
?
Diuers
other
thinges
could
I
recite
of
his
behauiour
towardes
other
noble
men
of
the
Realm
,
who
liue
abrode
in
their
countries
much
iniuried
&
malcontented
by
his
insolencie
:
albeit
in
respect
of
his
present
power
they
dare
not
complaine
.
And
surelie
it
is
straunge
to
see
,
how
litle
accompt
he
maketh
Ley
contempt
of
the
ancient
Nobility
of
England
of
al
the
auncient
nobilitie
of
our
Realm
:
how
he
contemneth
,
derideth
&
debaseth
them
:
which
is
the
fashion
of
al
such
as
meane
to
vsurp
,
to
the
end
they
may
haue
none
who
shal
not
acknowledge
their
first
beginning
&
aduancement
from
them selues
.
LAW.
Not
onlie
vsurpers
(
quoth
the
Lawier
)
but
al
others
who
rise
and
mounte
aloft
from
base
lynage
,
be
ordinarilie
moste
contemptuous
contumelious
,
and
insolent
against
others
of
more
antiquitie
.
And
this
was
euident
in
this
mans
father
,
who
being
a
New
men
most
contenptuous
.
Buck
of
the
first
head
(
as
you
know
)
was
intolerable
in
contempt
of
others
:
as
appeareth
,
by
thos
whom
he
trode
down
of
the
nobility
in
his
tyme
:
as
also
by
his
ordinarie
ieastes
against
the
Duke
of
Somerset
and
others
.
But
among
other
tymes
,
sitting
one
daye
at
his
own
table
(
as
a
Councellor
told
me
that
was
present
,
)
he
toke
occasion
to
talke
of
the
Earle
of
Arundel
whom
he
then
had
D.
Dudleys
ieste
at
the
Erl.
of
Arundel
not
onlie
remoued
from
the
Councell
,
but
also
put
into
the
Tower
of
London
,
being
(
as
is
wel
knowen
)
the
first
and
chiefest
Earle
of
the
Realm
.
And
for
that
the
said
Earle
,
shewed
him self
somewhat
sad
and
afflicted
with
his
present
state
(
as
I
maruaile
not
,
seing
him self
in
prison
and
wythin
the
compas
of
so
fearce
a
Bears
pawes
)
it
pleased
this
goodlie
Duke
,
to
vaunt
vpon
this
Earls
miserie
,
at
his
own
table
(
as
I
haue
said
,
)
and
asked
the
noble
men
and
Gentlemen
ther
present
,
what
Creste
or
Cognizaunce
my
Lord
of
Arundel
did
giue
?
and
when
euerie
one
answered
that
he
gaue
the
white
horse
:
I
thought
so
(
quoth
the
Duke
,
)
and
not
wythout
great
cause
:
for
as
the
white
Paulfrey
when
he
standeth
in
the
stable
,
&
is
wel
prouendred
,
is
proud
and
fearce
,
and
redie
to
leape
vpon
euery
other
horses
back
,
stil
neying
and
praunsing
,
and
troubling
al
that
stande
about
him
:
but
when
he
is
once
out
of
his
hoat
stable
,
and
depriued
a
litle
of
his
ease
and
fat
feeding
,
euerie
boye
may
ryde
and
master
him
,
at
his
pleasure
:
so
is
it
(
quoth
he
)
with
my
Lord
of
Arundel
:
Wherat
manie
maruailed
that
were
present
,
to
heare
so
insolent
speech
passe
from
a
man
of
iudgment
,
against
a
Peere
of
the
Realm
,
cast
into
calamitie
.
GENTL
.
But
you
would
more
haue
maruailed
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
,
)
if
you
had
sene
that
,
which
I
did
afterward
,
which
was
the
moste
base
and
abiect
behauiour
,
of
the
same
Duke
,
to
the
same
Earle
of
The
most
abiecte
behauior
of
Duke
Dudley
in
aduerse
fortune
Arundel
at
Cambrige
,
and
vpon
the
way
towards
London
:
when
this
Earle
was
sent
to
apprehend
and
bring
him
vp
,
as
prisoner
.
Yf
I
should
tel
you
how
he
fel
down
on
his
knees
,
how
he
wept
,
how
he
besought
the
said
Earle
,
to
be
good
Lord
vnto
him
,
whom
a
litle
before
,
he
had
so
much
contemned
and
reproched
:
you
would
haue
said
,
that
him self
might
as
wel
be
compared
to
this
his
white
Paulfrey
,
as
the
other
.
Albeit
in
this
,
I
wil
excuse
neither
of
them
both
,
neither
almoste
anie
other
of
thes
great
men
,
who
are
so
proude
and
insolent
in
their
prosperous
fortune
,
as
they
are
easily
led
to
contemne
anie
man
,
albeit
them selues
be
moste
contemptible
of
al
others
,
when
soeuer
their
fortune
beginneth
to
chaunge
:
&
so
wil
my
L.
of
Leycester
be
also
,
no
doubt
at
that
daye
,
though
now
in
his
wealth
,
he
triumphe
ouer
al
,
&
careth
not
whom
or
how
manie
he
offend
and
iniurie
.
STHOL
.
Sir
therin
I
belieue
you
(
quoth
I
)
for
we
haue
had
sufficient
trial
alredie
of
my
Lords
fortitude
in
aduersitie
.
His
base
and
abiect
behauiour
in
Leycester
base
behauiour
in
aduersitie
.
his
last
disgrace
about
his
mariage
,
wel
declared
what
he
would
do
,
in
a
matter
of
more
importaunce
.
His
fawning
&
flattering
of
them
,
whom
he
hated
most
:
his
seruile
speeches
,
his
feigned
&
dissembled
teares
,
are
al
verie
wel
knowen
:
Then
Sir
Christopher
Hatton
,
must
needes
be
inforced
,
to
receiue
at
his
handes
the
honorable
and
great
office
of
Chamberlanship
of
Chester
,
for
that
he
Leycester
deceyuing
of
Syr
Christopher
Hatton
.
would
by
anie
meanes
resigne
the
same
vnto
him
,
whether
he
woulde
or
no
:
and
made
him
prouide
(
not
without
his
charge
)
to
receyue
the
same
,
though
his
Lordship
neuer
meant
it
,
as
after
wel
appeared
.
For
that
the
presente
pangue
being
past
,
it
liked
my
Lord
to
fulfil
the
Italian
prouerbe
,
of
such
as
in
daungers
make
vowes
to
sainctes
:
Scampato
il
pericolo
,
gabbato
il
Santo
,
the
daunger
escaped
,
the
sainct
is
deceyued
.
Then
,
and
in
that
necessitie
,
no
men
of
the
Realm
were
so
much
honoured
,
commended
and
serued
by
him
,
as
the
noble
Chamberlane
deceased
,
and
the
good
L.
Treasurer
yet
liuing
:
to
whom
,
at
a
certaine
tyme
,
he
wrote
a
letter
,
in
al
fraude
and
base
dissimulation
,
and
caused
the
same
,
to
be
deliuered
A
pretie
shifte
of
my
Lorde
of
Leyc
.
with
great
cunning
in
the
sight
of
her
Ma.
&
yet
so
,
as
to
shew
a
purpose
that
it
should
not
be
seene
:
to
the
end
,
her
highnes
might
the
rather
take
occasion
to
cal
for
the
same
and
reade
it
,
as
she
did
.
For
Mistres
Fraunces
Haward
(
to
whom
the
stratageme
was
committed
)
playing
her
parte
dexterouslie
,
offered
to
deliuer
the
same
to
the
L.
Treasurer
,
nere
the
dore
of
the
withdrawing
chamber
,
he
then
cumming
from
her
Ma.
And
to
draw
the
eye
and
attention
of
her
highnes
,
the
more
vnto
it
,
she
let
fal
the
paper
,
before
it
touched
the
Treasurers
hand
,
and
by
that
occasion
,
brought
her
Maiestie
to
cal
for
the
same
:
Which
after
she
had
red
and
considered
the
stile
together
wyth
the
metal
and
constitution
of
him
that
wrote
it
,
&
to
whom
it
was
sent
:
her
highnes
could
not
but
break
for●h
in
laughter
▪
wy●h
detestation
of
such
absurd
and
abiect
dissimulation
:
saying
vnto
my
L.
Treasurer
,
ther
present
:
my
L.
belieue
Her
Ma
speech
of
Leyce
.
to
the
Treasurer
.
him
not
,
for
if
he
had
you
in
like
case
he
would
plaie
the
Beare
wyth
you
,
though
,
at
this
present
he
fawne
vpon
you
neuer
so
fast
.
But
now
,
Sir
,
I
pray
you
go
forward
in
your
speech
of
Scotland
,
for
ther
,
I
remember
you
lefte
of
,
when
by
occasion
we
fel
into
thes
digressions
.
Wel
then
,
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
to
return
againe
to
Scotland
,
(
as
you
moue
)
from
whence
we
haue
digressed
:
moste
certaine
and
euident
it
is
to
al
the
world
,
that
al
the
broyles
,
troubles
,
&
daungers
The
daunger
of
her
Ma
by
oppression
of
the
fauourers
of
the
Scottishe
title
.
procured
to
the
Prince
in
that
countrie
,
as
also
the
vexations
of
them
,
who
anie
way
are
thought
to
fauoure
that
title
in
our
own
Realm
,
do
proceed
from
the
drift
and
complot
of
thes
conspirarours
.
Which
besides
the
great
daungers
mentioned
before
,
both
domestical
and
forreine
,
temporal
and
of
religion
,
must
needes
infer
great
ieopardie
also
to
her
Ma.
person
and
present
reigne
,
that
now
gouerneth
▪
through
the
hope
and
heat
of
the
aspirors
ambition
,
inflamed
and
increased
so
much
the
more
,
by
the
nearnes
of
their
desired
pray
.
For
as
souldiars
entred
into
hope
of
a
riche
and
wel
furnished
Citie
,
are
more
fearce
&
furious
,
A
Similitude
.
when
they
haue
goten
and
beaten
down
the
Bulwarks
round
about
:
and
as
the
greedie
Burglarer
that
hathe
pearsed
and
broken
d●wn
many
wales
to
come
to
a
treasure
,
is
lesse
patient
of
staye
,
stop
and
delaye
,
when
he
cummeth
in
sight
of
that
which
he
desireth
,
or
perceyueth
onlie
some
partition
of
waneskot
or
the
like
,
betwixt
his
fingers
and
the
cofers
or
monie
bagges
:
so
thes
men
,
when
they
shal
see
the
succession
of
Scotland
extinguished
,
together
wyth
al
friendes
and
fauourers
therof
,
(
which
now
are
to
her
Maiestie
as
Bulwarkes
and
Wales
,
and
great
obstacles
to
the
aspirours
)
and
when
they
shal
see
onlie
her
Ma.
life
and
person
,
to
stand
betwixt
them
and
their
firie
desires
,
(
for
they
make
litle
accompt
of
al
other
cōperitours
by
K.
Henries
line
:
)
no
doubt
,
but
it
wil
be
to
them
a
great
prick
&
spurre
,
to
dispatch
her
Ma.
also
:
the
nature
of
both
Earles
being
wel
considered
,
wherof
the
one
killed
his
own
wyfe
(
as
hathe
bene
shewed
before
)
onlie
vpon
a
litle
vayne
Earle
of
Leicester
hope
of
mariage
wyth
a
Quene
&
the
other
being
so
far
blinded
and
borne
away
,
with
the
same
furious
Earle
of
Huntingt
.
fume
,
and
most
impotent
itching
humour
of
ambition
:
as
his
own
mother
,
when
shee
was
a
liue
,
seemed
greatlie
to
feare
his
fingers
,
yf
once
the
matter
should
come
so
neare
,
as
her
life
had
onlie
stood
in
his
waye
.
For
which
cause
,
the
good
olde
Countesse
,
was
wount
to
pray
god
,
(
as
I
haue
heard
The
olde
Countesse
.
of
Huntingtons
speach
of
her
sonne
diuers
saye
)
that
she
might
die
before
her
Maiestie
,
(
which
hapilie
was
graunted
vnto
her
)
to
the
end
that
by
standing
in
her
sonnes
way
(
whom
she
sawe
to
her
griefe
,
furiously
bent
to
weare
a
Crown
:
)
their
might
not
some
daungerous
extremitie
grow
to
her
,
by
that
nearnes
:
And
if
his
own
mother
feared
this
mischaunce
,
what
may
her
Ma.
doubt
,
at
his
and
his
companyons
handes
,
when
she
only
shal
be
the
obstacle
of
al
their
vnbrydled
and
impatient
desires
?
LAW.
Cleare
it
is
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
that
the
nearnes
of
aspirours
to
the
Crown
,
endaungereth
greatly
the
present
possessors
,
as
you
haue
wel
prooued
Nearnes
in
competitors
doth
incite
them
to
aduenture
.
by
reason
,
&
I
could
shew
by
diuers
examples
,
yf
it
were
need
.
For
when
Henrie
Bollingbrook
Duke
of
Lancaster
sawe
,
not
onlie
Richard
the
second
to
be
wythout
issue
,
but
also
Roger
Mortymer
Earle
of
Marche
,
that
should
haue
succeded
in
the
Crown
,
to
be
slaine
in
Ireland
:
though
before
(
as
is
Henrye
Bolingbrooke
after
K.
Henry
the
fourth
.
thought
)
he
meant
not
to
vsurp
,
yet
seing
the
possibilitie
and
nere
cut
that
he
had
:
was
inuited
therwyth
,
to
lay
handes
of
his
soueraines
blood
&
dignitie
,
as
he
did
.
The
like
is
thought
of
Richard
Duke
of
Glocester
,
that
he
neuer
meant
the
murder
Richard
Duke
of
Glocest
.
after
K.
Richard
the
third
.
of
his
nephewes
,
vntil
he
sawe
their
father
dead
,
&
them selues
in
his
own
handes
:
his
brother
also
Duke
of
Clarence
dispatched
,
&
his
onlie
sonne
&
heire
Earle
of
Warwick
,
wythin
his
own
power
.
Wherfore
,
seing
,
it
hath
not
pleased
almighty
God
,
for
causes
to
him self
best
knowen
,
to
leaue
vnto
this
noble
Realm
,
any
issue
by
her
moste
excellent
The
great
wisdom
of
her
Ma.
in
conseruing
the
next
heirs
of
Scotland
.
Ma.
it
hath
bene
a
point
of
great
wisdom
in
mine
opinion
,
and
of
great
safitie
to
her
highnes
person
,
state
,
and
dignitie
:
to
preserue
hitherto
,
the
line
of
the
next
inheritours
by
the
house
of
Scolad
(
I
meane
both
the
mother
and
the
sonne
,
)
whos
deathes
hath
bene
so
diligēgly
sought
,
by
the
other
competitours
,
and
had
bene
long
ere
this
atchiued
,
if
her
Ma.
own
wisdom
and
Royal
clemencie
(
as
is
thought
,
)
had
not
placed
special
eye
vppon
the
conseruation
therof
,
from
tyme
to
tyme
.
Which
Princelie
prouidence
,
so
long
as
it
shal
endure
,
must
needes
be
a
great
safitie
and
fortresse
to
her
Ma.
not
onlie
against
the
claimes
,
aydes
,
or
annoiaunce
of
forr●ine
Princes
,
who
wil
not
be
so
forward
to
aduaunce
straunge
titles
,
while
so
manifest
heires
remaine
at
home
,
nor
yet
so
willing
(
in
respect
of
policie
)
to
help
that
line
to
possession
of
the
whole
Iland
:
but
also
against
ptactises
of
domestical
aspirours
(
as
you
haue
shewed
,
)
in
whos
affaires
no
doubte
but
thes
two
braunshes
of
Scotland
are
great
blockes
,
as
also
special
Bulwarkes
to
her
Ma.
life
and
person
:
seing
(
as
you
saye
)
thes
comparteners
,
make
so
litle
accompt
of
al
the
other
of
that
Line
,
who
should
insue
by
order
of
succession
.
The
K.
of
Scotlands
destruction
of
more
importance
to
the
conspirators
,
then
his
mothers
.
Marie
yet
of
the
two
,
I
think
the
youth
of
Scotland
be
of
much
more
importaunce
,
for
their
purpose
,
to
be
made
away
,
both
for
that
he
may
haue
issue
,
and
is
like
in
tyme
to
be
of
more
abilitie
,
for
defence
of
his
own
inheritaunce
:
as
also
for
that
he
being
once
dispatched
,
his
mother
should
soone
ensue
,
by
one
sleight
or
other
,
which
they
would
deuise
vnwitting
to
her
Ma.
albeit
,
I
must
needes
confesse
,
that
her
highnes
hath
vsed
most
singular
prudence
for
preuention
therof
:
in
placing
her
restreint
The
Erle
of
Shreusburie
disgraced
by
the
competitoures
.
with
so
Noble
,
stroung
,
and
worthie
a
Peere
of
our
Realm
,
as
the
Earle
of
Shrewsburie
is
:
whos
fidelitie
and
constancy
being
nothing
pliable
to
the
others
faction
,
giueth
them
litle
contentation
.
And
for
that
cause
,
the
world
seeth
,
how
manie
sundrie
and
diuers
deuises
they
haue
vsed
,
and
do
vse
dailie
to
slaunder
and
disgrace
him
,
and
therby
to
pull
from
him
his
charge
commited
.
To
this
the
Gentleman
answered
nothing
at
al
,
but
stood
stil
musing
with
him self
,
as
though
he
had
conceiued
some
deep
matter
in
his
head
:
and
after
a
litle
pause
he
began
to
saye
as
foloweth
.
GENTL
.
I
cannot
truelie
but
much
maruaile
,
when
I
do
compare
some
thinges
of
this
tyme
&
gouernment
,
with
the
doinges
of
former
Princes
progenitours
The
vigilant
eye
that
her
Ma.
ancestours
had
to
the
collaterallyne
to
her
Ma.
Namelie
of
Henrie
the
seuenth
&
Henry
the
eight
:
who
had
so
vigilant
an
eye
to
the
lateral
line
of
K.
Edward
the
fourth
by
his
brother
of
Clarence
,
as
they
thought
it
necessarie
,
not
onlie
to
preuent
al
euident
daungers
,
that
might
ensue
that
waye
,
but
euen
the
possibilities
of
al
peril
:
as
may
wel
appeare
by
the
execution
of
Edward
Earle
of
VVarwike
before
named
,
sonne
and
heire
to
the
said
Duke
of
Clarence
,
and
of
Margaret
his
sister
Countesse
of
Salisburie
,
with
the
Lord
Henrie
Montague
her
sonne
,
by
whos
daughter
the
Earle
Persons
executed
of
the
house
of
Clarence
.
of
Huntington
now
claimeth
.
Al
which
were
executed
for
auoiding
of
inconueniences
,
and
that
at
such
tymes
,
when
no
imminent
daunger
could
be
much
doubted
,
by
that
Line
▪
especialie
by
the
later
.
And
yet
now
when
one
of
the
same
house
and
line
,
of
more
habilitie
and
ambition
,
then
euer
anie
of
his
auncestors
were
,
maketh
open
title
and
claime
to
the
Crown
,
with
plotes
,
packes
,
and
preparations
to
moste
manifest
vsurpation
,
against
al
order
,
al
law
,
and
al
rightful
succession
:
&
against
a
special
statute
prouided
in
that
behalf
:
yet
is
he
permitted
,
borne
out
,
fauored
,
and
friended
therin
:
and
no
man
so
hardie
,
as
in
defence
of
her
Ma.
and
Realm
,
to
controle
him
for
the
same
.
It
may
be
,
that
her
Ma.
is
brought
into
the
same
opinion
of
my
L.
of
Huntingtons
fidelitie
,
as
Iulius
The
example
of
Iulius
Caesars
destruction
.
Caesar
was
of
Marcus
Brutus
,
his
dearest
obliged
friend
:
of
whos
ambitious
practises
,
and
aspiring
,
when
Caesar
was
aduertised
,
by
his
careful
friendes
:
he
answered
,
that
he
wel
knew
Brutus
to
be
ambitious
,
but
I
am
sure
(
quoth
he
)
that
my
Brutus
wil
neuer
attempt
anie
thing
for
the
Empire
,
while
Caesar
lyueth
:
and
after
my
death
,
let
him
shift
for
the
same
among
others
,
as
he
can
.
But
what
ensued
?
Surelie
I
am
loth
to
tel
the
euent
,
for
ominations
sake
,
but
yet
al
the
world
knoweth
,
that
ere
manie
monethes
passed
,
this
moste
Noble
and
Clement
Emperoure
,
was
pitifulie
murdered
by
the
same
Brutus
and
his
parteners
,
in
the
publique
Senate
,
when
least
of
al
he
expected
such
treason
.
So
daungerous
a
thing
it
is
,
to
be
secure
in
a
matter
of
so
great
sequele
,
or
to
trust
them
wyth
a
mans
lyfe
,
who
may
pretend
preferment
or
interest
,
by
his
death
.
Wherfore
,
would
God
her
Ma.
in
this
case
,
might
be
induced
,
to
haue
such
due
care
&
regarde
of
her
own
estate
&
Royal
person
,
as
the
weighty
moment
of
the
matter
requireth
:
which
conteineth
the
blisse
and
calamitie
of
so
Noble
and
worthie
a
kingdom
,
as
this
is
.
I
know
right
wel
,
that
moste
excellent
natures
To
much
confidence
very
perilous
in
a
Prince
.
are
alwayes
furdest
of
,
from
diffidence
in
such
people
,
as
profes
loue
,
and
are
moste
bounden
by
dewtie
:
and
so
it
is
euident
in
her
Ma.
But
yet
surelie
,
this
confidence
so
commendable
in
other
men
,
is
scarse
alowable
often
tymes
in
the
person
of
a
Prince
:
for
that
it
goeth
accompanied
wyth
so
great
peril
,
as
is
ineuitable
to
him
that
wil
not
suspect
:
principallie
when
daungers
are
fortolde
or
presaged
,
(
as
commonlie
by
Gods
appointment
they
are
,
for
the
speciall
hand
he
holdeth
ouer
Princes
affaires
,
)
or
when
ther
is
probable
coniecture
,
or
iust
surmise
of
the
same
.
We
know
that
the
forenamed
Emperour
Caesar
,
had
not
onlie
the
watning
giuen
him
of
the
inclination
and
intent
of
Brutus
to
vsurpation
,
but
euen
the
verie
day
when
he
was
going
towardes
the
place
of
his
appointed
destinie
,
ther
was
giuen
vp
into
his
handes
a
detection
of
the
whole
treason
,
wyth
request
to
read
the
same
presentlie
,
which
he
vpon
confidence
omitted
to
do
.
We
read
also
of
Alexander
the
great
,
how
he
was
not
The
example
of
Alexander
the
great
how
he
was
for
tolde
his
daunger
.
onelie
forbidden
by
a
learned
man
,
to
enter
into
Babylon
(
whether
he
was
then
going
)
for
that
ther
was
treason
meant
against
him
,
in
the
place
:
but
also
that
he
was
foretolde
of
Antipaters
mischieuous
meaning
against
him
,
in
particular
.
But
the
yong
Prince
hauing
so
wel
deserued
of
Antipater
,
could
not
be
brought
to
mistrust
the
man
that
was
so
deare
vnto
him
:
&
by
that
means
was
poisoned
in
a
banquet
,
by
three
sonnes
of
Antipater
,
which
were
of
moste
credit
&
confidence
in
the
kinges
Chamber
.
SCHOL.
Here
,
truelie
,
my
hart
did
somewhat
tremble
wyth
feare
,
horrour
,
and
detestation
of
such
euentes
.
And
I
said
vnto
the
Gentleman
.
I
beseech
you
,
Syr
,
to
talke
no
more
of
thes
matters
,
for
I
cannot
wel
abide
to
heare
them
named
:
hoping
in
the
Lord
,
that
ther
is
no
cause
,
nor
euer
shal
be
,
to
doubt
the
like
in
Endland
:
specialie
from
thes
men
who
are
so
much
bounden
to
her
Ma.
and
Late
execution●
.
so
forward
in
seeking
out
and
pursueing
al
such
,
as
may
be
thought
to
be
daungerous
to
her
Ma.
person
,
as
by
the
sundrie
late
executions
we
haue
seene
,
and
by
the
punishmentes
euerie
waye
of
Papistes
,
we
may
perceyue
.
GENTL
.
Trueth
it
is
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
that
iustice
hath
bene
done
vpon
diuers
of
late
,
which
contenteth
me
greatlie
,
for
the
terrour
and
restreint
of
others
,
of
what
sect
or
religion
so
euer
they
be
:
And
it
is
moste
necessarie
(
doubtles
)
for
the
compressing
of
parties
,
that
great
vigilance
be
vsed
in
that
behalf
.
But
when
I
consider
,
that
onlie
one
kinde
of
men
are
touched
herein
:
and
that
al
speech
,
regarde
,
doubt
,
distrust
,
and
watche
,
is
of
them
alone
,
wythout
reflexion
of
eye
vpon
anie
other
mens
doinges
or
designementes
:
when
I
see
the
double
diligence
,
&
vehemencie
of
certaine
instrumentes
,
which
I
like
not
,
bent
wholie
to
rayse
wounder
and
admiration
of
the
people
:
feare
,
terrour
,
and
attention
,
to
the
doeinges
,
sayinges
,
and
meaninges
Fraude
to
be
feared
in
putsueing
one
parte
o●
faction
onlie
.
of
one
parte
or
faction
alone
,
and
of
that
namlie
and
onlie
,
which
thes
conspiratours
esteme
for
most
daungerous
and
opposite
to
them selues
:
I
am
(
belieue
me
)
often
tempted
to
suspect
fraude
and
false
measure
:
and
that
thes
men
deale
,
as
wolues
by
nature
in
other
countries
are
wount
to
doe
:
Which
going
together
in
great
numbers
to
assaile
a
flock
of
shepe
by
night
,
do
set
some
one
or
two
of
their
companie
vpon
the
winde
side
of
the
folde
a
far
of
,
who
partly
by
their
sent
&
other
bruteling
▪
which
of
purpose
they
make
,
may
draw
the
doggs
and
shepheardes
to
pursue
them
alone
,
whiles
the
The
comparison
of
wolues
&
Rebels
.
other
do
enter
and
slea
the
whole
flock
.
Or
as
rebelles
that
meaning
to
surprise
a
town
,
to
turn
away
the
inhabitantes
from
consideration
of
the
daunger
,
&
from
defence
of
that
place
,
where
they
intend
to
enter
:
do
set
on
fire
some
other
partes
of
the
town
furder
of
,
and
do
sound
a
false
al'arme
at
some
gate
,
wher
is
ment
least
daunger
.
Which
arte
,
was
vsed
cunninglie
by
Richard
Rychard
Duke
of
York
.
Duke
of
York
in
the
tyme
of
K.
Henrie
the
sixt
,
when
he
to
couer
his
own
intent
,
brought
al
the
Realm
in
doubt
of
the
doinges
of
Edmond
Duke
of
Sometset
,
his
enimie
.
But
Iohn
of
Northumberland
,
father
to
my
Lord
of
Leycester
,
vsed
the
same
Duke
Dudley
.
arte
much
more
skilfulie
,
when
he
put
al
England
in
a
maze
and
musing
of
the
Protector
and
of
his
friendes
:
as
though
nothing
could
be
safe
about
the
yong
king
,
vntil
they
were
suppressed
:
and
consequentlie
,
al
brought
into
his
own
authoritie
,
wythout
obstacle
.
I
speak
not
this
,
to
excuse
Papistes
,
or
to
wyshe
them
anie
waye
spared
wherin
they
offend
:
but
onlie
to
signifie
that
in
a
countrie
,
A
good
rule
of
policie
.
wher
so
potent
factions
be
,
it
is
not
safe
,
to
suffer
the
one
to
make
it selfe
so
puissant
by
pursute
of
the
other
:
as
afterwards
the
Prince
must
remaine
at
the
deuotion
of
the
stronger
:
but
rather
as
in
a
bodie
molested
and
troubled
wyth
contrarie
humours
,
yf
al
cannot
be
purged
,
the
best
Phisick
is
,
wythout
al
doubt
,
to
reduce
and
holde
them
at
such
an
equalitie
:
as
destruction
may
not
be
feared
of
the
predominante
.
LAW.
To
this
sayd
the
Lawyer
laughing
,
yea
Marie
Sir
,
I
would
to
God
,
your
opinion
might
preuaile
in
this
matter
:
for
then
should
we
be
in
other
tearmes
,
then
now
we
are
.
I
was
not
long
since
,
in
companie
of
a
certaine
honorable
Ladie
of
the
Court
,
who
,
after
some
speech
passed
by
Gentlemen
that
were
present
,
of
some
aprehended
,
and
some
executed
,
and
such
like
affaires
:
brak
into
a
great
complaint
of
the
present
tyme
,
and
therwyth
(
I
assure
you
)
moued
al
the
hearers
to
griefe
(
as
women
you
know
are
potent
in
styrring
of
affections
,
)
and
caused
them
al
to
wyshe
that
her
Maiestie
,
had
bene
nigh
to
haue
heard
her
wordes
.
I
do
wel
remember
(
quoth
she
)
the
first
douzen
The
spech
of
a
certayne
Ladie
of
the
Court.
yeares
of
her
highnes
reign
,
how
happie
,
pleasant
and
quiet
they
were
,
with
al
maner
of
comfort
and
consolation
.
Ther
was
no
mention
then
of
factions
in
religion
,
neither
was
anie
man
much
noted
or
reiected
for
that
cause
:
so
other
wyse
his
conuersation
were
ciuile
and
courteous
.
No
suspition
of
treason
,
no
talke
of
bloodshed
,
no
complaint
of
troubles
,
miseries
or
vexations
.
Al
was
peace
,
al
was
loue
,
al
was
ioye
,
al
was
delight
.
Her
Ma.
(
I
am
sure
)
toke
more
recreation
at
that
tyme
,
in
one
day
,
then
she
doth
now
in
a
whole
week
:
and
we
that
serued
her
highnes
,
enioyed
more
contentation
in
a
week
,
then
we
can
now
in
diuers
yeares
.
For
now
,
ther
are
so
manie
suspitions
,
euery
where
,
for
this
thing
and
for
that
:
as
we
cannot
tel
whom
to
trust
.
So
manie
melancholique
in
the
Court
,
that
seme
malcontented
:
so
manie
complayning
or
sueing
for
their
friendes
that
are
in
trouble
:
other
slip
ouer
the
sea
,
or
retire
them
selues
vpon
the
sudden
:
so
manie
tales
brought
vs
of
this
or
that
daunger
,
of
this
man
suspected
,
of
that
man
sent
for
vp
,
and
such
like
vnpleasant
and
vnsauerie
stuffe
:
as
we
can
neuer
almoste
be
merry
one
whole
day
together
.
Wherfore
(
quoth
this
Ladie
)
we
that
are
of
her
Ma.
trayne
and
special
seruice
,
and
do
not
onlie
feel
thes
thinges
in
our selues
,
but
much
more
in
the
griefe
of
her
moste
excellent
Ma.
whom
we
see
daylie
molested
herewith
(
being
one
of
the
best
natures
,
I
am
sure
,
that
euer
noble
Princesse
was
indued
with
al
:
)
we
cannot
but
mone
,
to
beholde
More
moderation
wisshed
in
matters
of
faction
.
contentions
aduaunced
so
far
foorth
as
they
are
:
and
we
could
wish
most
hartilie
that
for
the
time
to
come
,
thes
matters
might
passe
with
such
peace
,
friendship
&
tranquility
,
as
they
do
in
other
countries
:
wher
difference
in
religion
breaketh
not
the
bande
of
good
felowship
or
fidelitie
.
And
with
this
in
a
similing
maner
,
she
brake
of
:
asking
pardon
of
the
companie
,
if
she
had
spoken
her
opinion
,
ouer
boldlie
,
like
a
woman
.
To
whom
,
answered
a
Courtier
,
that
sat
next
The
speache
of
a
Courtier
.
her
:
Madame
,
your
Ladiship
hath
said
nothing
in
this
behalf
,
that
is
not
dailie
debated
among
vs
,
in
our
common
speech
in
Court
,
as
you
know
.
Your
desire
also
herein
is
a
publique
desire
,
if
it
might
be
brought
to
passe
:
for
ther
is
no
man
so
simple
,
that
seeth
not
,
how
perilous
thes
contentions
and
deuisions
among
vs
,
may
be
in
the
end
.
And
I
haue
heard
diuers
Gentlemen
,
that
be
learned
,
discourse
at
large
vpon
this
argument
:
aleaging
olde
examples
of
the
Athenians
,
Lacedemonians
,
Carthagenians
,
and
Romans
,
who
receyued
notable
dammages
,
and
destruction
also
,
in
the
end
,
by
their
diuisions
and
factions
among
them selues
:
and
specialie
from
them
of
their
own
Cities
and
Countries
,
who
vpon
The
peril
of
diuisions
&
factions
in
a
common
wealth
.
factions
liued
abroode
wyth
forreyners
:
and
therby
were
alwayes
as
fire-brandes
to
carrie
home
the
flambe
of
warre
,
vpon
their
countrie
.
The
like
,
they
also
shewed
by
the
long
experience
of
al
the
great
Cities
and
states
of
Italie
:
which
by
their
factious
and
foruscites
,
were
in
continual
garboile
,
bloodshed
and
miserie
.
Wherof
our
own
countrie
hath
tasted
also
her
parte
,
by
the
odious
contention
betwene
the
houses
of
Lancaster
and
York
:
wherin
it
is
merueilous
to
consider
,
what
trouble
a
few
men
often
tymes
,
departing
out
of
the
Realm
,
were
able
to
work
,
by
the
parte
of
their
faction
remaining
at
home
(
which
commonlie
encreaseth
towardes
them
that
are
absent
,
)
&
by
the
redines
of
forreine
Princes
,
to
receiue
alwaies
,
and
comfort
such
,
as
are
discontented
in
an
other
state
:
to
the
ende
,
that
by
their
meanes
,
they
might
holde
an
ore
in
their
neighbours
bote
:
Which
,
Princes
that
are
nigh
borderers
,
do
alwayes
aboue
al
other
thinges
most
couet
and
desire
.
This
was
that
courtyers
speech
&
reason
,
wherby
I
perceyued
,
that
as
wel
among
them
in
Court
,
as
among
vs
in
the
Realm
and
countrie
abrode
,
the
The
daungerous
sequel
of
dissention
in
oure
Realme
.
present
inconuenience
&
daungerous
sequel
of
this
our
home
dissention
,
is
espyed
:
and
consequentlie
most
English
hartes
inclined
to
wishe
the
remedy
or
preuention
therof
,
by
some
reasonable
moderation
,
or
revnion
among
our selues
.
For
that
the
prosecution
of
thes
differences
to
extremitie
,
can
not
but
after
manie
woundes
&
exulcerations
bring
matters
finalie
to
rage
,
furie
and
most
deadlie
desperation
.
Wheras
on
the
other
side
,
if
any
sweet
qualification
or
small
tolleration
among
vs
,
were
admitted
:
ther
is
no
doubt
,
but
●hat
affayres
would
passe
in
our
Realm
,
wyth
more
quietnes
,
safitie
&
publique
weale
of
the
same
,
then
it
is
like
it
wil
do
long
:
and
men
would
easilie
be
brought
,
that
haue
English
bowells
,
to
ioyne
in
the
preseruation
of
their
countrie
,
from
ruing
,
bloodshed
,
and
forreine
oppression
,
which
desperation
of
factions
is
wount
to
procure
.
GENTL
.
I
am
of
your
opinion
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
in
that
,
for
I
haue
sene
the
experience
therof
,
and
al
the
world
beholdeth
the
same
at
this
day
,
in
al
the
Examples
of
tolleration
in
matters
of
Reliligion
.
countries
of
Germanie
,
Polonia
,
Boemland
,
and
Hungarie
:
wher
a
litle
bearing
of
th'
one
wyth
th'
other
,
hath
wrought
them
much
ease
,
&
continued
them
a
peace
,
wherof
al
Europe
besides
,
hath
admiration
and
enuie
.
The
first
douzen
yeares
Germany
also
of
her
Ma.
reigne
,
wherof
your
Ladie
of
the
Court
discoursed
before
,
can
wel
be
a
witnesse
of
the
same
:
Wherin
the
commiseration
and
lenitie
that
was
vsed
towards
thos
of
the
weaker
sorte
,
wyth
a
certaine
swet
diligence
for
their
gaining
,
by
good
meanes
:
was
the
cause
of
much
peace
,
contentation
,
and
other
benefit
to
the
whole
bodie
,
We
see
in
Fraunce
,
that
by
ouer
much
pressing
The
breach
&
revnion
againe
in
Fraunce
.
of
one
parte
onlie
,
a
fyre
was
in
kindled
not
manie
yeares
since
,
like
to
haue
consumed
and
destroyed
the
whole
:
had
not
a
necessarie
mollification
bene
thought
vpon
,
by
the
wisest
of
that
kinges
Councell
,
full
contrarie
to
the
wil
&
inclination
of
some
great
personnages
,
who
meant
perhapes
to
haue
gained
more
by
the
other
.
And
since
that
tyme
,
we
see
what
peace
,
wealth
and
revnion
,
hath
insued
in
that
countrie
,
that
was
so
broken
,
disseuered
&
wasted
before
.
And
al
this
,
by
yeelding
a
litle
in
that
thing
,
which
no
force
can
master
,
but
exculcerat
rather
,
and
make
worse
:
I
mean
the
conscience
and
iudgement
of
men
in
matters
of
religion
.
The
like
also
I
could
name
you
in
Flaunders
,
wher
Flaunders
.
after
al
thes
broyles
and
miseries
,
of
so
manie
yeares
warres
(
caused
principaly
by
to
much
streyning
in
such
affaires
at
the
beginning
)
albeit
,
the
king
be
neuer
so
strycte-laced
,
in
yeelding
to
publyque
lybertye
,
and
free
exercyse
on
both
partes
:
yet
is
he
descended
to
this
at
length
,
(
and
that
vpon
force
of
reason
,
)
to
absteine
from
the
pursute
and
searche
of
mens
consciences
,
not
onlie
in
the
townes
which
vpon
composition
he
receiueth
,
but
also
where
he
hath
recouered
by
force
,
as
in
Tornay
,
&
other
places
:
wher
I
am
informed
that
no
man
is
searched
,
demaunded
,
or
molested
for
his
opinion
or
conscience
,
nor
anie
acte
of
Papistry
or
contrarie
religion
required
at
their
handes
:
but
are
permitted
to
liue
quietlie
to
God
&
them selues
,
at
home
in
their
own
houses
:
so
they
performe
otherwise
,
their
outward
obedience
&
dueties
to
their
Prince
&
country
.
Which
onlie
qualification
,
tollerance
,
&
moderation
in
our
Realm
(
yf
I
be
not
deceyued
,
wyth
manie
more
that
be
of
my
opinion
)
would
content
al
diuisions
,
factions
,
&
parties
among
vs
,
for
their
continuance
in
peace
:
be
they
Papistes
,
Puritanes
,
Familians
,
or
of
what
soeuer
nyce
difference
or
section
besides
,
and
would
be
sufficient
to
reteyne
al
parties
,
wythin
a
temperat
obedience
to
the
magistrat
and
gouernment
,
for
conseruation
of
their
countrie
:
which
were
of
no
smal
importance
to
the
contentation
of
her
Ma.
and
weale
publique
of
the
whole
kingdom
But
what
shoulde
I
talke
of
this
thing
,
which
Moderation
impugned
bythe
conspirators
.
Cicero
.
Cateline
.
is
so
contrarie
to
the
desires
and
designementes
of
our
puisant
conspiratours
?
What
should
Cicero
the
Senatour
vse
persuasions
to
Captaine
Cateline
&
his
crew
,
that
quietnes
and
order
,
were
better
than
hurleburlies
?
Is
it
possible
that
our
aspirours
,
wil
euer
permit
anie
such
thing
,
cause
,
or
matter
,
to
be
treated
in
our
state
,
as
may
tend
to
the
stabilitie
of
her
Ma.
present
gouernment
.
No
surelie
:
it
standeth
nothing
wyth
their
wisdom
or
pollicie
:
especialie
at
this
instant
,
when
they
haue
such
oportunitie
of
folowing
their
own
actions
in
her
Maiesties
name
,
vnder
the
vizarde
and
pretext
,
of
her
defence
The
conspirarors
oportunytie
.
and
safitie
:
hauing
sowed
in
euerie
mans
head
,
so
manie
imaginations
of
the
daungers
present
,
both
abrode
and
at
home
:
from
Scotland
,
Flaunders
,
Spaine
,
&
Irelande
:
so
manie
conspiracies
,
so
manie
intended
murders
,
&
others
so
manie
contriued
or
conceyued
mishyeues
:
as
my
L.
of
Leycester
assureth
him self
,
that
the
troubled
water
cannot
be
cleared
againe
,
in
short
space
,
not
his
baites
and
lines
layde
therin
,
easilie
espied
:
but
rather
,
that
hereby
ere
long
,
he
wil
catche
the
fishe
he
gapeth
so
gredilie
after
:
and
in
the
meane
tyme
,
for
the
pursute
of
thes
crymes
,
and
other
that
daylie
he
wil
finde
out
,
him self
must
remaine
perpetual
dictator
.
But
what
meaneth
this
so
much
inculcating
of
troubles
,
treasons
,
murders
and
inuasions
?
I
like
not
surelie
thes
omnious
speeches
.
And
as
I
am
out
of
doubt
,
that
Leycester
the
caster
of
thes
shadowes
,
doth
loke
to
play
his
parte
first
in
thes
troublesome
affaires
:
so
do
I
hartelie
feare
that
onles
the
tyrannie
of
this
Leycestriane
furie
be
spedilie
stopped
,
that
such
miserie
to
Prince
,
&
people
(
which
the
Lord
for
his
mercies
sake
turne
from
vs
)
as
neuer
greater
fel
before
to
oure
miserable
countries
:
is
far
nearer
hand
then
is
expected
or
suspected
.
And
therfore
,
for
preuention
of
thes
calamities
,
to
tell
you
plainlie
mine
opinion
(
good
Sirs
)
and
therwyth
to
draw
to
an
end
of
this
our
conference
(
for
it
waxeth
late
:
)
I
would
think
it
the
most
necessary
point
of
al
for
her
Ma.
to
cal
his
Lordship
to
accompt
among
other
,
and
to
see
what
other
Leycester
to
be
called
to
accompt
.
men
could
say
against
him
,
at
lengthe
,
after
so
manie
yeares
of
his
sole
accusing
and
pursueing
of
others
.
I
know
&
am
verie
wel
assured
,
that
no
one
acte
which
her
Ma.
hath
done
since
her
comming
to
the
Crown
(
as
she
hath
done
ryght
manie
moste
highlie
to
be
commended
.
)
nor
anie
,
that
lightlie
her
Ma.
may
do
her
after
,
can
be
of
more
vtilitie
to
her self
,
and
to
the
Realm
,
or
more
grateful
vnto
her
faithful
&
zelous
subiectes
:
then
this
noble
acte
of
iustyce
would
be
,
for
tryal
of
thys
mans
desertes
towardes
his
countrie
.
I
say
it
would
be
profitable
to
her
Ma.
and
to
the
Realm
,
not
onlie
in
respect
of
the
manie
daungers
before
mentioned
,
hereby
to
be
auoided
,
which
are
like
to
ensue
most
certenlie
,
if
his
courses
be
stil
permitted
:
but
also
,
for
that
her
Maiestie
shal
by
this
,
deliuer
her self
,
from
that
general
grudge
and
griefe
of
minde
,
with
great
dislike
,
which
manie
subiectes
,
otherwise
moste
faythful
,
haue
conceiued
against
the
excessiue
fauour
shewed
to
this
man
,
so
manie
yeares
,
without
desert
or
reason
.
Which
fauour
,
he
hauing
vsed
to
the
hurt
annoyance
and
oppression
both
of
infinit
seueral
persons
,
and
the
whole
common
wealth
(
as
hath
bene
said
:
)
the
griefe
&
resentiment
therof
,
doth
redound
commonlie
in
such
cases
,
not
onlie
vpon
the
person
delinquent
alone
,
but
also
vpon
the
soueraine
,
by
whos
fauour
&
authoritie
he
offereth
such
iniuries
,
though
neuer
so
much
against
the
others
intent
,
wil
,
desire
,
or
meaning
.
And
hereof
we
haue
examples
of
sundrie
Princes
,
in
al
ages
and
countries
:
whos
exorbitant
fauour
to
some
wicked
subiect
that
abused
the
same
:
hath
bene
the
cause
of
great
daunger
and
ruyn
:
the
sinnes
of
the
fauorit
,
being
returned
,
and
reuenged
,
vpon
the
fauourer
.
As
in
the
historie
of
the
Grecians
is
declared
,
by
occasion
of
the
pitiful
The
death
of
K.
Philip
of
Macedonie
&
cause
therof
.
murder
of
that
wise
and
victorious
Prince
Philip
of
Macedonie
,
who
albeit
,
that
he
were
wel
assured
to
haue
giuen
no
offence
of
him self
to
anie
of
his
subiectes
,
and
consequentlie
feared
nothing
,
but
conuersed
openlie
and
confidentlie
among
them
:
yet
,
for
that
he
had
fauoured
to
much
one
Duke
Attalus
a
proude
and
insolent
Courtyer
,
and
had
borne
him
out
in
certaine
of
his
wickednes
,
or
at
least
,
not
punished
the
same
after
it
was
detected
and
complained
vpon
:
the
parties
grieued
,
accompting
the
crime
more
proper
and
hainous
on
the
parte
of
him
,
who
by
office
should
do
iustice
,
and
protect
other
,
then
of
the
perpetrator
,
who
foloweth
but
his
own
passion
and
sensualitie
:
let
passe
Attalus
,
and
made
their
reuenge
vpon
the
blood
and
life
of
the
king
him self
,
by
one
Pausanias
,
Pausanias
.
suborned
for
that
purpose
,
in
the
mariage
day
of
the
kings
own
daughter
.
Great
store
of
like
examples
might
be
repeated
,
out
of
the
stories
of
other
countries
,
nothing
being
more
vsual
or
frequent
among
al
nations
,
then
the
afflictions
of
Realmes
and
kingedomes
,
and
the
ouerthrow
of
Princes
and
great
potentates
them selues
,
by
their
to
much
affection
,
towardes
some
vnworthie
particular
persons
:
a
thing
inded
so
common
and
ordinarie
,
as
it
may
wel
seme
to
be
the
specialest
rock
of
al
other
,
wherat
kinges
and
Princes
do
make
their
shipwrackes
.
For
if
we
loke
into
the
states
and
Monarchies
of
al
Christendom
,
and
consider
,
the
ruines
that
haue
bene
of
anie
Prince
or
ruler
within
the
same
:
we
shal
finde
this
point
,
to
haue
bene
a
great
and
principal
parte
of
the
cause
therof
:
and
in
our
own
state
&
country
,
the
matter
is
toto
euident
.
For
wheras
,
Kinges
of
England
ouer
throwen
by
to
much
fauoring
of
some
particular
men
.
since
the
conquest
,
we
number
principalie
,
thre
iust
and
lawful
kinges
,
to
haue
come
to
confusion
,
by
alienation
of
their
subiectes
:
that
is
,
Edward
the
second
,
Richard
the
second
,
and
Henry
the
sixt
,
this
onlie
point
of
to
much
fauour
towardes
wicked
persons
,
was
the
chiefest
cause
of
destruction
,
in
al
thre
.
As
in
the
first
,
the
excessiue
fauour
towardes
Peter
Gauesten
and
two
of
the
Spencers
.
In
the
second
,
the
like
extraordinarie
,
and
indiscrete
affection
K.
Edward
.
2.
towardes
Robert
Vere
Earle
of
Oxeford
,
and
Marques
of
Dubline
,
and
Thomas
Mowbray
,
two
K.
Richard
.
2.
moste
turbulent
and
wicked
men
,
that
set
the
kinge
againste
his
owne
vncles
and
the
nobilitie
.
In
the
third
,
(
being
a
simple
and
holie
man
)
albeit
,
no
great
exorbitant
affection
was
sene
towards
K.
Henrie
.
6.
any
,
yet
his
wife
Quene
Margarets
to
much
fauour
and
credit
(
by
him
not
controled
)
towards
the
Marques
of
Suffolke
,
that
after
was
made
Duke
,
by
whos
instinct
and
wicked
Counsail
,
she
made
away
first
the
noble
Duke
of
Glocester
,
and
afterward
committed
other
thinges
in
great
preiudice
of
the
Realm
,
and
suffred
the
said
moste
impious
&
sinful
Duke
,
to
range
&
make
hauock
of
al
sorte
of
subiectes
,
at
his
pleasure
,
(
much
after
the
fashion
of
the
Earle
of
Leycester
now
,
though
yet
not
in
so
high
and
extreme
a
degre
:
)
this
I
say
was
the
principal
and
original
cause
,
both
before
God
and
man
,
(
as
Polidore
wel
noteth
)
of
al
the
Pol.
lib.
23.
hist.
Angl.
calamitie
and
extreme
desolation
,
which
after
ensued
both
to
the
kinge
,
Queene
,
and
theyr
onelie
child
,
with
the
vtter
extirpation
of
theyr
familie
.
And
so
likewyse
now
to
speak
in
our
particular
case
,
if
ther
be
anie
grudge
or
griefe
at
this
day
,
anie
mislike
,
repining
,
complaint
or
murmure
,
against
her
Ma.
gouernment
,
in
the
hartes
of
her
true
and
faithful
subiectes
,
who
wish
amendment
of
that
which
is
amisse
,
and
not
the
ouerthrow
of
that
which
is
wel
:
(
as
I
trow
it
were
no
wisdom
to
imagine
ther
were
none
at
al
:
)
I
dare
auouch
vpon
conscience
,
that
either
al
,
or
the
greatest
parte
therof
,
procedeth
from
this
man
:
who
by
the
fauour
of
her
Ma.
so
afflicteth
her
people
,
as
neuer
did
before
him
,
either
Gaueston
,
or
Spencer
,
or
Vere
,
or
Mowbray
,
or
anie
other
mischieuous
Tyraunt
,
that
abused
moste
his
Princes
fauour
within
our
Realm
of
England
.
Wherby
it
is
euident
how
profitable
a
thing
it
should
be
to
the
whole
Realme
,
how
honorable
to
her
Ma.
and
how
grateful
to
al
her
subiectes
,
if
this
man
at
length
might
be
called
to
his
accompt
.
LAW.
Sir
(
quoth
the
Lawyer
)
you
aleage
great
reason
,
and
verilie
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
if
her
Ma.
knew
but
the
tenth
parte
of
this
,
which
you
haue
here
spoken
,
as
also
her
good
subiectes
desires
and
complaint
in
this
behalfe
:
she
would
wel
shew
,
that
her
highnes
feareth
not
to
permit
iustice
to
passe
vpon
Leycester
,
or
anie
other
within
her
Realm
,
for
satisfaction
of
her
people
,
what
soeuer
some
men
may
think
and
report
to
the
contrarie
,
or
how
soeuer
otherwise
of
her
owne
mylde
disposition
,
or
good
affection
towardes
the
person
,
she
haue
borne
with
him
hitherto
.
For
so
we
see
,
that
wise
Princes
can
do
at
tymes
conuenient
,
for
peace
,
tranquilitie
,
and
publique
weale
:
though
contrarie
to
their
own
particular
and
peculiar
inclination
.
As
to
goe
no
furder
,
then
to
the
last
example
named
and
aleaged
by
your self
before
:
though
Queene
Margaret
the
wife
of
K.
Henrie
the
sixt
,
The
punishement
of
William
Duke
of
Suffolke
.
had
fauoured
moste
vnfortunatlie
manie
yeares
together
Willm
.
Duke
of
Suffolke
,
(
as
hath
bene
said
)
wherby
he
committed
manifold
outrages
,
&
afflicted
the
Realm
by
sundrie
meanes
:
yet
she
being
a
woman
of
great
prudence
,
when
she
saw
the
whole
communaltie
demaund
iustice
vppon
him
for
his
demerites
,
albeit
she
liked
and
loued
the
man
still
:
yet
for
satisfaction
of
the
people
,
vpon
so
general
a
complaint
:
she
was
content
,
An.
30.
of
King●
Henrie
.
6.
first
to
commit
him
to
prison
,
and
afterward
to
banish
him
the
Realm
:
but
the
prouidence
of
God
would
not
permit
him
so
to
escape
:
for
that
he
being
incountred
,
and
taken
vpon
the
sea
in
his
passage
,
he
was
beheaded
in
the
ship
,
and
so
receyued
some
parte
of
condigne
punishment
for
his
most
wicked
,
loose
,
and
licentious
life
.
And
to
seeke
no
more
examples
in
this
case
,
we
know
into
what
fauour
and
special
grace
Sir
Edmond
Dudley
my
Lord
of
Leycesters
good
Graundfather
was
crept
,
with
king
Henrie
the
seuenth
,
in
the
later
end
of
his
reigne
:
and
what
intollerable
wickednes
&
mischiefe
he
wrought
againste
the
whole
Realme
,
and
againste
infinit
particular
persons
of
the
same
,
by
the
poolinges
&
oppressions
which
he
practised
:
wherby
though
the
king
receyued
great
temporal
commoditie
at
that
tyme
,
(
as
her
Ma.
doth
nothing
at
al
,
by
the
present
extorsions
of
his
nephew
:
)
yet
for
iustice
sake
,
&
for
meere
compassion
towardes
The
punishment
of
Edmond
Dudley
.
his
afflicted
subiectes
,
that
complained
greuouslie
of
this
iniquitie
:
that
moste
vertuous
and
wise
Prince
K.
Henrie
,
was
content
to
put
from
him
,
this
lewde
instrument
,
and
deuillishe
suggestour
of
new
exactions
:
whom
his
sonne
Henrie
,
that
insued
in
the
Crown
,
caused
presentlie
before
al
other
busines
,
to
be
called
publiquelie
to
accompt
,
and
for
his
desertes
to
leese
his
head
.
So
as
where
the
interest
of
a
whole
Realm
,
or
common
cause
of
manie
,
taketh
place
:
the
priuate
fauour
of
anie
one
,
cannot
stay
a
wise
and
godlie
Prince
,
(
such
as
al
the
world
knoweth
her
Ma.
to
be
)
from
permitting
iustice
to
haue
her
free
passage
.
GENTL
.
Truelie
it
should
not
(
quoth
the
Gentleman
)
for
to
that
end
were
Princes
first
elected
,
&
vpon
that
consideration
do
subiectes
paye
them
both
tribute
and
obedience
:
to
be
defended
by
them
The
causes
whie
Princes
were
chosen
&
do
receyue
obedience
.
from
iniuries
and
oppressions
,
and
to
see
lawes
executed
,
&
iustice
excercised
,
vpon
and
towardes
al
men
,
wyth
indifferencie
.
And
as
for
our
particular
case
of
my
Lord
of
Leycester
,
I
do
not
see
in
right
and
equitie
,
how
her
Ma.
may
denie
this
lawful
desire
and
petition
of
her
people
.
For
yf
her
highnes
do
permit
and
commaund
the
lawes
daylie
to
passe
vpon
thieues
and
murderers
,
wythout
exception
,
and
that
for
one
facte
onlie
,
as
by
experience
we
see
:
how
then
can
it
be
denied
in
this
man
,
who
in
both
kindes
hath
committed
more
enormous
actes
,
then
may
be
wel
recompted
.
As
in
the
first
,
of
theft
,
not
onlie
by
spoyling
Leycest
.
Theftes
.
and
oppressing
almoste
infinit
priuate
men
:
but
also
whole
townes
,
villages
,
corporations
,
and
countries
,
by
robbing
the
Realme
wyth
inordinate
licences
,
by
deceyuing
the
Crown
wyth
racking
,
changing
and
imbezeling
the
landes
,
by
abusing
his
Prince
and
soueraine
in
selling
his
fauour
both
at
home
and
abrode
:
wyth
taking
bribes
for
matter
of
iustice
,
grace
,
request
,
supplication
,
or
what
soeuer
sute
els
may
depend
vpon
the
Court
or
of
the
Princes
authoritie
:
wyth
setting
at
saile
and
making
open
market
,
of
what
soeuer
her
Ma.
can
giue
,
do
,
or
procure
,
be
it
spiritual
or
temporal
.
In
which
sorte
of
trafique
,
he
committeth
more
thefte
,
often
tymes
in
one
day
:
then
al
the
wayekeepers
,
cutpurses
,
cousiners
,
pirates
,
burglares
,
or
other
of
that
arte
in
a
whole
yeare
,
wythin
the
Realm
.
And
as
for
the
seconde
,
which
is
murder
,
you
Leycest
.
murders
.
haue
hearde
before
somewhat
saide
and
prooued
:
but
yet
nothing
,
to
that
which
is
thought
to
haue
bene
in
secret
committed
vpon
diuers
occasions
at
diuers
tymes
,
in
sundrie
persons
,
of
different
calling
in
both
sexes
,
by
most
variable
meanes
of
killing
,
poysoning
,
charming
,
inchaunting
,
coniuring
and
the
like
:
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
men
,
places
,
opportunities
and
instrumentes
for
the
same
.
By
al
which
meanes
,
I
think
,
he
hath
more
blood
lying
vpon
his
heade
at
this
daye
,
crying
vengeance
against
him
at
Godes
handes
and
her
Ma.
then
euer
had
priuate
man
in
our
countrie
before
,
were
he
neuer
so
wicked
.
Wherto
now
,
yf
we
ad
his
other
good
behauiour
,
A
heape
of
Leices
.
enormities
that
would
be
redie
at
the
daye
of
his
trial
as
his
intollerable
licenciousnes
in
al
filthie
kinde
and
maner
of
carnalitie
,
wyth
al
sorte
of
wiues
,
friendes
and
kinswomen
:
yf
we
ad
his
iniuries
and
dis
honours
,
done
hereby
to
infinit
:
yf
we
ad
his
treasons
,
treacheries
and
conspiracies
about
the
Crown
:
his
disloyal
behauiour
and
hatred
against
her
Ma.
his
ordinarie
lying
,
and
common
periuring
him self
,
in
al
matters
for
his
gaine
,
both
great
and
smal
:
his
rapes
and
moste
violent
extorsions
vpon
the
poore
:
his
abusing
of
the
Parliament
and
other
places
of
iustyce
,
wyth
the
Nobylytie
and
whole
communaltie
besides
:
yf
we
ad
also
his
open
iniuries
which
he
offereth
daylie
to
religion
,
and
the
Ministers
therof
,
by
tything
them
,
and
turning
all
to
his
own
gaine
:
together
wyth
his
manifest
and
knowen
tyrannie
practized
towardes
al
estates
abrode
,
throughout
al
Shires
of
the
kingdom
:
his
dispoylinge
of
both
the
vniuersities
,
and
discouraging
of
infinit
notable
wittes
ther
,
from
seeking
perfection
of
knowledge
and
learning
,
(
which
otherwise
were
like
to
become
notable
)
especialy
in
Gods
word
(
which
giueth
life
vnto
the
soule
,
)
by
defrauding
them
of
the
price
and
rewarde
proposed
for
their
trauaile
in
that
kinde
,
through
his
insatiable
Simoniacal
contractes
:
yf
,
I
say
,
we
should
lay
together
al
thes
enormities
before
her
Maiestie
,
and
thowsandes
more
in
particular
,
which
might
and
woulde
be
gathered
,
yf
his
day
of
tryal
were
but
in
hope
to
be
graunted
.
I
d●
not
see
in
equitie
and
reason
,
how
her
highnes
sitting
in
throne
,
and
at
the
Royal
Sterne
,
as
she
doth
,
could
denie
her
subiectes
this
moste
lawful
request
:
considering
,
that
euerie
one
of
thes
crymes
aparte
,
requireth
iustice
of
his
own
nature
:
and
much
more
al
together
ought
to
obteine
the
same
,
at
the
handes
of
anie
good
and
godlie
Magistrate
in
the
world
.
SCHOL.
No
doubt
(
quoth
I
)
but
that
thes
considerations
,
must
needes
weigh
much
wyth
anie
zelous
Prince
,
and
much
more
wyth
her
moste
excellent
Maiestie
:
whos
tender
hatt
towardes
her
Her
Ma.
tender
hart
towardes
the
Realm
Realm
&
subiectes
,
is
verie
wel
knowen
of
al
men
.
It
is
not
to
be
thought
also
but
that
her
highnes
hath
intelligence
of
diuers
of
thes
matters
aleaged
,
though
not
perhaps
of
al.
But
what
would
you
haue
her
Ma.
to
do
?
perhaps
the
consultation
of
this
affayre
,
is
not
,
what
were
conuenient
,
but
what
is
expedyent
:
not
,
what
ought
to
be
done
in
iustice
,
but
what
may
be
done
in
safetie
.
You
haue
described
my
Lord
before
to
be
a
great
man
,
stronglie
furnished
and
fortyfyed
for
al
euentes
.
What
yf
it
be
not
secure
to
barck
at
the
Beare
that
is
so
wel
I
brytched
?
I
speake
vnto
you
but
that
which
I
heare
in
Cambrige
and
other
places
,
wher
I
haue
passed
:
where
euerie
mans
opinion
is
,
that
her
Maiestie
standeth
not
in
free
choyse
to
doe
what
her self
best
lyketh
in
that
case
,
at
this
daye
.
GENTL
.
I
know
(
said
the
Gentleman
)
that
Leycesters
friends
giue
it
out
euerie
where
,
that
her
Ma.
now
,
is
their
good
Lords
prisoner
,
and
that
she
either
wil
or
must
be
directed
by
him
for
the
tyme
to
Lei.
desire
that
men
should
think
her
Ma.
to
stand
in
feare
of
him
.
come
,
except
she
wil
do
worse
:
Which
thing
his
Lordship
is
wel
contented
should
be
spred
abrode
,
and
belieued
,
for
two
causes
:
the
one
to
hold
the
people
therby
more
in
awe
of
him self
,
then
of
their
soueraine
,
and
secondlie
to
draw
her
Ma.
in
deed
,
by
degrees
to
feare
him
.
For
considering
with
him self
what
he
hath
done
:
and
that
it
is
impossible
in
trueth
that
euer
her
Maiestie
should
loue
him
againe
,
or
trust
him
after
so
manie
treacheries
,
as
he
wel
knoweth
are
come
to
her
highnes
vnderstanding
:
he
thinketh
that
he
hath
no
way
of
sure
standing
,
but
by
terrour
,
and
opinion
of
his
puissaunt
greatnes
:
wherby
he
would
hold
her
Maiestie
,
and
the
Realm
in
thraldom
,
as
his
father
did
in
his
tyme
before
him
:
And
then
for
that
he
wel
remembreth
the
true
saing
,
Malus
custos
Cicero
in
Officio
.
diuturnitatis
,
metus
:
he
must
prouyde
shortlie
that
thos
which
feare
him
,
be
not
able
to
hurt
him
:
and
consequentlie
you
know
,
what
A
rule
of
Machiuel
obserued
by
the
Dudleys
.
must
folow
,
by
the
example
of
K.
Edward
,
who
feared
Duke
Dudley
extremelie
,
for
that
he
had
cut
of
his
two
vncles
heades
,
and
the
Duke
toke
order
that
he
should
neuer
liue
to
reuenge
the
same
:
For
it
is
a
setled
rule
of
Machiuel
,
which
the
Dudleys
do
obserue
:
That
,
where
you
haue
once
done
a
great
iniurie
,
ther
m●st
you
neuer
forgiue
.
But
I
wil
tel
you
(
my
friendes
)
and
I
wil
tel
Lei
strong
onlie
by
her
Ma.
fauour
.
you
no
vntrueth
,
for
that
I
know
what
I
speake
herein
,
and
am
priuie
to
the
state
of
my
Lord
in
this
behalf
,
and
of
mens
opinions
and
affections
towardes
him
within
the
Realm
.
Moste
certaine
it
is
,
that
he
is
strong
by
the
present
fauour
of
the
Prince
,
(
as
hath
bene
shewed
before
)
in
respect
wherof
,
he
is
admitted
also
as
chiefe
patron
of
the
Huntington
faction
,
though
neither
loued
nor
greatlie
trusted
of
the
same
:
but
let
her
Maiestie
once
turne
her
countenaunce
a
side
from
him
,
in
good
earnest
,
and
speake
but
the
word
onlie
,
that
iustice
shal
take
place
against
him
:
and
I
wil
vndertake
with
gadging
of
both
my
life
and
litle
landes
that
God
hath
giuen
me
,
that
without
sturre
or
trouble
,
or
anie
daunger
in
the
world
,
the
Beare
An
offer
made
for
taking
&
tyeig
the
Beare
.
shal
be
taken
to
her
Maiesties
hand
,
&
fast
chained
to
a
stake
,
with
mouzele
cord
,
collar
&
ring
,
and
al
other
thinges
necessarie
:
so
that
her
Maiestie
shal
bate
him
at
her
pleasure
,
without
al
daunger
of
bytyng
,
breaking
loose
,
or
anie
other
inconuenience
what
soeuer
.
For
(
Syrs
)
you
must
not
think
,
that
this
man
holdeth
anie
thing
abrode
in
the
Realme
,
but
by
violence
,
and
that
onlie
vpon
her
Maiesties
fauour
and
countenaunce
towardes
him
.
He
hath
not
anie
thing
of
his
own
,
either
from
his
ancestoures
,
or
of
him self
,
to
staye
vpon
,
in
mens
hartes
or
conceiptes
:
h●
hath
not
auncient
nobilitie
,
as
other
of
our
Realme
haue
,
wherby
mens
affections
are
Lei.
what
he
receyueth
f●om
his
ancestours
.
greatlie
moued
.
His
father
Iohn
Dudley
was
the
first
noble
of
his
line
:
who
raysed
and
made
him selfe
bygge
by
supplanting
of
other
,
and
by
setting
debate
amonge
the
nobilitie
:
as
also
his
Grandfather
Edmond
,
a
moste
wicked
promotor
,
and
wretched
petifogar
,
enriched
him self
by
other
mens
ruynes
:
both
of
them
condemned
traytours
,
though
different
in
qualitie
,
the
one
being
a
Cousiner
,
and
the
other
a
Tyraunt
,
&
both
of
their
vices
conioyned
,
colected
,
and
comprised
(
with
manie
more
additions
)
in
this
man
(
or
beaste
rather
)
which
is
Robert
,
the
third
of
their
kinne
&
kinde
.
So
that
,
from
his
ancestours
,
this
Lord
receyueth
neither
honour
nor
honestie
,
but
onlie
succession
of
treason
and
infamie
.
And
yet
in
him self
hath
he
much
lesse
of
good
,
wherwith
to
procure
him self
loue
or
credit
among
men
,
then
thes
ancestoures
of
his
had
:
he
being
a
man
wholie
abandonned
of
humane
vertue
,
and
deuoted
to
wickednes
,
which
maketh
men
odible
both
to
God
and
man
.
In
his
father
(
no
doubt
)
ther
were
to
be
seene
manie
excellent
good
partes
,
if
they
had
bene
ioined
with
faith
,
honesty
,
The
compary
son
of
Leices
.
wyth
his
father
.
moderation
,
&
loyalty
.
For
al
the
world
knoweth
,
that
he
was
verie
wyse
,
valyant
,
magnammous
,
liberal
,
and
assured
friendlie
wher
he
once
promised
:
of
al
which
vertues
,
my
Lord
his
sonne
,
hath
neither
shew
nor
shadow
,
but
onlie
a
certaine
false
representation
of
the
first
,
being
craftie
and
subtile
to
deceiue
,
&
ingenious
to
wickednes
.
For
as
for
val●ur
,
he
hath
as
much
as
hath
a
mouse
:
his
magnanimity
,
is
base
sordiditi●
his
liberality
,
rapine
:
his
friendship
,
plaine
fraude
,
holding
onlie
for
his
gaine
and
no
otherwise
,
though
it
were
bound
with
a
thowsand
othes
:
of
which
he
maketh
as
great
accompt
,
as
hennes
do
of
cackling
,
but
onlie
for
his
commoditie
:
vsing
them
specialie
and
in
greatest
number
,
when
moste
he
meaneth
to
deceiue
.
Namelie
if
he
sweare
solemnlie
,
by
his
George
,
or
by
the
eternal
God
,
then
be
sure
it
is
a
false
lye
:
for
thes
are
obseruations
in
the
Court
:
&
some
tymes
in
his
own
lodging
,
in
like
case
his
maner
is
to
take
vp
and
sweare
by
the
Bible
,
wherby
a
Gentleman
of
good
accompt
,
&
one
that
seemeth
to
folow
him
,
(
as
manie
do
that
like
him
but
a
litle
)
protested
to
me
of
his
knowledge
,
that
in
a
verie
short
space
,
he
obserued
him
,
wittingly
&
willingly
,
to
be
forsworne
sixtiene
tymes
.
The
weaknes
of
Ley.
yf
her
Ma.
●urne
but
her
countenaunce
from
him
.
This
man
therfore
,
so
contemptible
by
his
auncestours
,
so
odible
of
him self
,
so
plunged
,
ouerwhelmed
,
and
defamed
in
al
vice
,
so
enuied
in
the
Court
,
so
detested
in
the
countrie
,
and
not
trusted
of
his
own
and
dearest
friendes
:
nay
,
(
which
I
am
priuie
to
)
so
misliked
and
hated
of
his
own
seruauntes
about
him
,
for
his
beastlie
lyfe
,
nigardye
,
and
Atheisme
,
(
beyng
neuer
sene
yet
,
to
say
one
priuate
prayer
wythin
his
chamber
in
his
lyfe
)
as
they
desire
nothing
in
this
world
so
much
as
his
ruyn
,
and
that
they
may
be
the
first
,
to
lay
handes
vpon
him
,
for
reuenge
.
This
man
(
I
say
)
so
broken
both
wythin
and
wythout
,
is
it
possible
that
her
Ma.
and
her
wyse
Councell
should
feare
?
I
can
neuer
belieue
it
:
or
yf
it
be
so
:
it
is
Gods
pe●●ission
wythout
al
cause
,
for
punishment
of
our
sinnes
:
for
that
this
man
,
yf
he
once
perceyue
indeed
,
that
they
feare
him
,
wil
handle
them
accordingly
and
playe
the
Beare
indeed
:
whych
inconuenience
I
hope
they
wil
haue
care
to
preuent
,
and
so
I
leaue
it
to
God
and
them
:
crauing
pardon
of
my
Lord
of
Leycester
for
my
boldnes
,
yf
I
haue
bene
to
plaine
wyth
him
.
And
so
I
pray
you
let
vs
go
to
supper
,
for
I
see
my
seruaunt
expecting
,
yonder
,
at
the
Gallerie
doore
,
to
cal
vs
down
.
LAW.
To
that
,
said
the
lawyer
,
I
am
content
with
The
end
&
departure
from
the
Gallerie
.
al
my
harte
:
and
I
would
it
had
bene
sooner
,
for
that
I
am
a
feard
,
lest
anie
by
chaunce
haue
ouer-heard
vs
here
since
night
.
For
my
own
parte
,
I
must
say
,
that
I
haue
not
bene
at
such
a
conference
this
seuen
yeares
,
nor
meane
to
be
hereafter
,
yf
I
may
escape
wel
wyth
this
:
wherof
I
am
sure
I
shal
dreame
this
foruthnight
,
and
think
oftener
of
my
Lord
of
Leycester
,
then
euer
I
had
entended
:
God
amend
him
and
me
both
.
But
yf
euer
I
heare
at
other
handes
of
thes
matters
hereafter
,
I
shal
surelie
be
quake-britch
,
and
think
euerie
bushe
a
thyefe
.
And
wyth
that
,
came
vp
the
Mystres
of
the
house
,
ro
fetch
vs
down
to
supper
,
and
so
al
was
whusht
,
sauing
that
at
supper
a
Gentlemanor
two
beganne
againe
to
speake
of
my
Lord
,
and
that
so
conformable
to
some
of
our
former
speech
(
as
indeed
it
is
the
common
talke
at
tables
euerie
where
)
that
the
olde
Lawyer
began
to
shrink
and
be
appaled
,
and
to
cast
drye
lookes
vpon
the
Gentleman
oure
friende
:
doubting
least
somthing
had
bene
discouered
of
our
conference
.
But
in
deed
,
it
was
not
so
.
FINIS
.
PIA
ET
VTILIS
MEDITATIO
,
DEsumpta
ex
libro
Iobi
.
CAP.
20.
HOC
scio
a
principio
,
ex
quo
positus
est
homo
super
terram
,
quòd
laus
impiorum
,
breuis
sit
ex
gaudium
hipocritae
ad
instar
puncti
.
Si
ascenderit
vsque
ad
coelum
superbta
eius
,
&
caput
cius
nubes
tetigerit
:
quasi
sterquilinium
in
fine
perdetur
,
&
qui
eum
viderant
,
dicent
,
vbi
est
?
velut
somnium
auolās
non
inuentetur
,
transiet
sicut
visio
noctur
na
.
Oculus
qui
eu
viderat
,
non
videbit
,
neque
vltra
intuebitur
eum
locus
suus
.
Filij
eius
atterentur
egestate
,
&
manus
illius
reddent
ei
laborem
suum
.
Ossa
eius
implebuntur
vitijs
adolescentiae
eius
,
&
cum
eo
in
puluere
dermient
.
Panis
eius
in
vtero
illius
;
vertetur
in
fel
aspidum
intrinsecus
.
Diuitias
quas
deuorauit
,
euomet
,
&
de
ventre
illius
extrahet
eas
Deus
.
Caput
aspidum
surget
,
&
occidet
eum
linguam
viperae
,
●uet
quae
fecit
omnia
,
nec
tamen
consumetur
.
luxta
multitudinem
adinuentionum
suarum
,
sic
&
susiinebit
.
Quoniam
confringens
nudauit
pauperes
:
domum
rapuit
,
&
non
aedificauit
cam
:
nec
est
satiatus
venter
eius
,
&
cum
habuerit
quae
concupierit
,
possidere
non
peterit
.
Non
remansit
de
cibo
eius
,
&
propterea
non
permanebit
de
bonis
eius
.
Cum
satiatus
fuerit
,
arctabitur
,
aestuabit
,
&
omnis
dolor
irruet
super
eum
.
Vtinam
impleatur
venter
eius
,
vt
immittat
in
eum
(
Deus
)
●ram
furori●
sui
,
&
pluat
super
illum
bellum
suum
.
Fugiet
arma
ferrea
,
&
irruet
in
arcum
aereum
.
Gladius
eductus
&
egrediens
de
vagina
sua
,
&
fulgurans
in
amaritudine
sua
:
Omnes
tenebrae
absconditae
sunt
in
occultis
eius
.
Deuorabit
eum
ignis
qui
non
succenditur
,
affligetur
relictus
in
tabernaculo
suo
.
Apertum
erit
germen
domus
illtus
,
detrahetur
in
die
furoris
Dei
.
Haec
est
pars
hominis
impij
,
à
Deo
,
&
haereditas
verborum
eius
à
Domino
.
A
GODLIE
AND
PROfitable
meditation
taken
out
of
the
20.
Chapter
of
the
Booke
of
Iob.
THIS
I
knowe
from
the
first
that
man
was
The
wicked
mans
pompe
.
His
ioye
.
His
prid
.
His
fall
.
placed
vpon
earth
,
that
the
prayse
(
or
applause
)
gyuen
to
wicked
men
,
endureth
but
a
litle
,
and
the
ioye
of
an
hypocrite
,
is
but
for
a
moment
.
Thoughe
his
pride
were
so
great
as
to
mount
to
heauen
,
and
his
head
should
touch●
the
skyes
:
yet
in
the
end
shal
he
come
to
perdition
as
a
dung-hill
,
&
they
who
beheld
him
(
in
glorie
before
)
shal
saye
,
wher
is
he
?
he
shal
be
founde
as
a
flying
dreame
,
&
as
a
phantasie
by
night
shal
fade
away
.
The
eye
that
beheld
him
before
,
shal
no
more
see
him
,
nor
yet
shal
his
place
(
of
honour
)
His
children
.
His
olde
age
.
His
breade
.
euer
more
behold
him
.
His
children
shal
be
worne
out
with
beggarie
and
his
own
handes
shal
return
vpon
him
his
sorrow
.
His
(
olde
)
bones
shal
be
reple●ished
,
with
the
vices
of
his
youthe
,
and
they
shal
sleepe
with
him
in
his
graue
.
His
bread
in
his
belly
,
shal
be
turned
inwardely
into
the
gaule
of
serpentes
.
The
riches
which
he
hath
deuoured
,
he
shal
vomit
foorth
againe
,
and
god
His
restitution
.
shal
pull
them
foorth
of
his
belly
.
He
shal
sucke
the
head
of
Cocatrices
,
&
the
(
venemous
)
tongues
of
adders
shal
slea
him
.
He
shal
susteyne
due
punishement
for
al
the
wickednes
His
punishement
that
he
hath
comitted
,
nor
yet
shal
he
haue
end
or
consumation
therof
.
He
shal
suffer
according
to
the
multitude
of
al
his
wicked
inuentions
.
For
that
by
violence
His
wickednes
.
he
hath
spoiled
the
poore
,
made
hauock
of
his
house
,
and
not
buylded
the
same
.
His
wombe
is
neuer
satisfied
,
and
yet
when
he
hath
that
which
he
desyred
,
he
shall
not
be
able
to
possesse
the
same
.
Ther
remayneth
no
part
of
his
meate
(
for
the
poore
:
)
and
therfore
ther
shal
His
grief
remayne
nothinge
of
his
goodes
.
When
his
bellie
is
ful
,
then
shal
he
begin
to
be
straytened
,
then
shal
he
swear
,
and
al
kinde
of
sorrow
shal
rush
vpon
him
.
I
would
his
bellie
were
once
ful
,
that
God
might
send
foorth
vpon
His
affliction
.
him
the
rage
of
his
furie
,
and
rayne
vpon
him
his
warre
.
He
shal
flie
away
from
y●on
weapons
,
and
runne
vpon
abowe
of
brasse
.
A
drawen
sworde
comming
out
of
his
skabarde
shal
flashe
as
lightning
in
his
bitternes
.
Al
darknes
His
damnation
.
lye
hydden
for
him
in
secret
:
the
fiar
that
needeth
no
kindling
shal
deuoure
him
,
&
he
shal
be
tormented
alone
in
his
tabernacle
.
The
ofspring
of
his
house
His
posteritie
.
shal
be
made
open
and
pulled
down
in
the
daye
of
Gods
furie
.
This
is
the
portion
of
a
wicked
man
from
God
,
and
this
is
the
inheritaunce
of
his
substance
from
the
Lord
.